of the remnant of carnalitie that I am not sinless and free from all culpable infirmities God will not impute that to me which I hate and is contrary to the bent of my Heart and Life so much as that which I love and live for 21. I find then a law that when I would do good evil is present with me 21. I find then in my Carnal part an inclination which is as a contradicting Law which striveth so much against the Law of God that I oft sin contrary to my predominant Will and when I would be sinless and perfect yet I cannot 22 23. For I delight in the law of God after the inward man But I see another law in my members warring against the law of my mind and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin which is in my members 22 23. For I delight in the Law of God after the inward man which is the bent of my Mind and Will But my corrupt sensual inclination is like a contrary Law which warreth against my Judgment and Will and like a Captive I am brought by it under a necessity of sinning so far as that my obedience is imperfect and so unjustifiable by the Law of Works as in the unregenerate sin doth reign 24. O wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from the body of this death 24. So far am I then from being justified by this Law that while it calleth for more perfect obedience to its hard and numerous precepts than my sinful Soul can perform and so condemneth me it doth but shew me how bad and miserable I am and make me cry out O wretched Man who shall deliver me from this sinning deadly flesh 25. I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord. So then with the mind I my self do serve the law of God but with the flesh the law of sin 25. But as I have told you of my misery by nature under the Law I will tell you of my remedy I rejoice in thankfulness to God that hath abrogated the Law and sanctified my nature by Jesus Christ And so I conclude that my renewed Mind and Will so desireth perfection that I would be sinless and keep all the Law which God shall impose and continue but my fleshly inclination maketh this sinless perfection too hard for my attainment and therefore I cannot be justified by so hard and rigorous a Law ANNOTATIONS THough Expositors are much disagreed whether St. Paul here describe a Man Unregenerate under the meer Law or an Imperfect Man how sincere soever yet no such Doctrinal Controversie dependeth on this Difference as the Ignorant and Contentious do imagine For they that think that he describeth the Case of a carnal Legallist or Jew suppose that he speaketh of their committing against knowledge and uneffectual wishes the reigning Sins called Mortal and live an ungodly Life and that It is not I but sin signifieth onely My superiour Faculties have some uneffectual reluctancy and are convinced that the Law is good And that by Captivity to the law of sin is meant a slavish Life of predominant Sensuality And doubtless such there are of whom all this is true And those that think that he speaketh of himself even in his Regenerate state and so of all Men do think that it is not a Life of Wickedness or Mortal Sin that he describeth nor a Captivity to it but unavoidable Imperfection called Venial Sin to the same sense as St. John saith If we say that we have no sin there is no truth in us And that It is not I but sin signifieth but that a Man shall be accounted and judged by God according to what is predominant in his Mind Will and Life And I most incline to this Exposition 1. Because the other seemeth forced which must not be received without necessity 2. Because the Apostle is not onely proving that the Law will not justifie an unregenerate legal Jew but that it will justifie no Man how good soever 3. And I do not believe that the unregenerate can truly say as he I delight in the law of God and to will is present with me and I my self in mind serve the law of God 4. Many Passages are plainly applicable to Paul in his Christian state CHAP. VIII 1. THere is therefore now no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus who walk not after the flesh but after the spirit 1. It is not then the Law that justifieth us But âath in Christ and all that are in him are acquit ãâã the curse and condemnation of the Law and also of the Law of Nature for their sin is pardoned and they are regenerate and live not now after the fleshly inclination or Law but under the Spiritual Law of Grace by a spiritual inclination wrought in them by the Holy Ghost which is given them by Christ 2. For the law of the spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the law of sin and death 2. For the Covenant of Grace which giveth the Spirit and the Spirit so given me by Christ being not a killing but a quickening Law giving me internal and Spiritual Life and Title to Eternal life hath made me free from the Power and Rule of my Carnal Inclination and from the Obligation and Condemnation of Moses's Law 3. For what the law could not do in that it was weak through the flesh God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and for sin condemned sin in the flesh 3. For when the meer Law could neither justifie nor Regenerate us because our fleshly pravity was uncapable hereof God sending his own Son in flesh like ours which is sinful though without sin as a Sacrifice for sin and example of perfect holiness thereby shewed his enmity to sin and began the holy enterprise of its destruction 4. That the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us who walk not after the flesh but after the spirit 4. That the true Righteousness which the Law was made to lead Men to might be found in us and the true ends of the Law obtained by us who live now by the Spiritual Principle and Rule and not by the Carnal Principle and Letter 5. For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh but they that are after the spirit the things of the spirit 5. For the unregenerate who are under the Dominion of a Carnal Disposition though they may be under the terror of a threatning Law do still savour love and mind nothing so much as fleshly Interest and Pleasure But they whose Souls are renewed by the Holy Spirit and live by Faith on Spiritual Promises do mind love and seek most Spiritual welfare and felicity 6. For to be carnally minded is death but to be spiritually minded is life and peace 6. For the true state of misery called Death in the Soul which is the way to everlasting misery consisteth in its being turned from the love
you have brought all your Churches into danger of defection 10. I have confidence in you through the Lord that you will be none otherwise minded but he that troubleth you shall bear his judgment whosoever he be 10. I trust God will keep the Churches from revolting but those Persons whoever they be that by Seduction trouble and endanger you shall not escape Gods Judgment and our just Rebukes and Censures 11. And I brethren if I yet preach circumcision why do I yet suffer persecution then is the offence of the cross ceased 11. And as for me what need I suffer much if I could conform to the Judaism which these Men would imposâ And then how are we still bound to take up the Cross and suffer with and for Christ These Conditions imposed by Christ on those that will reign with him are then ceased and the Church is no more a persecuted Society Note That the Jews who took themselves to be not onely Gods peculiar but his only People and thought all others contemptible and profane were yet far greater Persecuters than the Heathens and that as in zeal for God and his Law And so are the Worldly Papal Tyrannical Clergy at this day who appropriate the Name of the Church to themselves 12. I would they were even cut off which trouble you 12. The hurt that these Men do who would unsettle and pervert you is so great that I would they were even cut off from the Church if upon personal Admonition they repent not and so left to Gods Judgment who oft maketh Satan his Executioner on such Mens Bodies 13. For brethren ye have been called unto liberty only use not liberty for an occasion to the flesh but by love serve one another 13. Christ hath called you to a State of Freedom from Mosaical Rites and from the Curse Use it therefore thankfully but yet abuse it not to any Sin to despise the weak that yet scruple the forsaking of those Rites or to serve any Carnal Lust or Interest as if you had liberty to sin 14. For all the law is fulfilled in one word even in this Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thy self 14. You are still under a Law but it is the Law of Love which in the Duties which you owe to Man is fulfilled if you do but love your Neighbours as your selves supposing that you love your selves with a well-guided Love 15. But if ye bite and devour one another take heed that ye be not consumed one of another 15. But if Selfishness and Faction conquer Brotherly Love and set you on hurting one another you will stir up those whom you hurt to Self-defence and Revenge and make your selves so many Enemies that you will be consumed each of other Note How sottish or malignant are they that preach down Love and Gentleness and preach to stir up Men to Wrath Hatred and Hurtfulness that they consider not this and lay it not to heart with fear 16. This I say then Walk in the Spirit and ye shall not fulfil the lust of the flesh 16. If you say That without the Law there will be no restraint of fleshly Sins I say Walk in the Spirit of Christ that is by his Spiritual Law and his Spirits sanctifying Inclinations and then you will overcome your fleshly Lusts without the Carnal Rites and Corporal Penalties of that Law 17. For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit and the Spirit against the flesh and these are contrary the one to the other so that ye cannot do the things that ye would 17. For the Flesh and Spirit are more contrary than the Flesh and Moses's Political and Ritual Law It is the Spirit that the Flesh lusteth against and it is the Spirit that is contrarily inclined and must overcome it These contrary Inclinations keep you in such imperfection that you cannot be as good and blameless as you would be and therefore Grace must pardon you 18. But if ye be led by the Spirit ye are not under the law 18. But if the sanctifying Spirit of Christ be it that ruleth you then as you are above the childish Rites so you so far are above the need of terrifying Penalties for Love will be your powerful Principle 19 20. Now the works of the flesh are manifest which are these Adultery fornication uncleanness lasciviousness idolatry witchcraft hatred variance emulations wrath strife seditions heresies 21. Envyings murders drunkenness revellings and such like of the which I tell you before as I have also told you in time past that they which do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God 19 20 21. Perhaps you 'll say How shall we know Sin but by the Law To which I say That they being Works of the Flesh against true Reason and the Spirit of God the very Light of Nature and Christs Spirit and Spiritual Word doth make them manifest such as Adultery Fornication c. of which I have told you and yet tell you that such shall not inherit the Kingdom of God 22. But the fruit of the Spirit is love joy peace long-suffering gentleness goodness faith 23. Meekness temperance against such there is no law 22 23. But the Fruits of the Spirit of Christ in all true Christians them that are not under the Law of Moses are Love to God and Men Joy in the hope of Salvation and in doing good Peace with Conscience and as much as in us lieth with Men Patience under Sufferings and Wrongs Kindness and Gentleness doing all the good we can Trustiness and trusting God Meekness and tameness of Disposition Temperance and Chastity c. The Spirit of God giveth us a Love to all these so that such need not penal Terrour to force them to it nor doth the Law condemn any of these 24. And they that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts 24. And all true Christians whom Christ will own have by his Spirit crucified the Flesh with its inordinate Affections and Lusts in conformity to the crucified Body of their Lord though he had no Sin And this is more effectual against Sin than all the Curses of Moses's Law 25. If we live in the Spirit let us also walk in the Spirit 25. If the Spirit be the Principle of our New Life let us do the Works of it 26. Let us not be desirous of vain glory provoking one another envying one another 26. If you be Spiritual shew it by avoiding vain-glorious Boasting of your own Knowledge and Goodness and provoking others by proud Contempt or contentious Opposition See Jam. 3. CHAP. VI. 1. BRethren if a man be overtaken in a fault ye which are spiritual restore such an one in the spirit of meekness considering thy self lest thou also be tempted 1. If any of you be surprised in Faultiness contrary to the bent of his Heart and Life you that are indeed spiritual and free your selves shew it by that Meekness which is the Fruit of the Spirit in
free pardon and life to all true believing accepters 29. But I say unto you I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine till that day when I drink it new with you in my Fathers kingdom 29. Two difficulties here arise 1. Did not Christ drink with them after his resurrection Ans 1. Some say He drank no wine but water which was their Ordinary drink 2. Others answer The Kingdom of his Father began at his Resurrection 3. Others say it meaneth Shortly I shall leave you and drink no more with you 4. Others probably think he meant I shall no more keep a Passover or Sacrament with you 2. The other difficulty is How he will drink of it in the Kingdom of his Father 1. Some say Literally after the Resurrection on Earth 2. Some say that a thousand years before the end of the World all things shall be restored to the primitive Paradise state and Christ raigning on Earth shall drink of the fruit of the Vine new or renewed 3. Others say This will be after the Resurrection in the New Earth 4. But the usual and safest Exposition is that the Metaphor signifieth onely mutual Joy in Heaven 30. And when they had sung an hymn they went out into the mount of Olives 30. N. Whether this Hymn was that used by the Jews which were all the 113.114.115.116.117.118 Psalmes or one made for that use by Christ is uncertain But they all joyned and tell us how suitable Thanksgiving and singing Psalmes or Hymns at Sacraments and Feasts is 31. Then saith Jesus to them All ye shall be offended because of me this night For it is written I will smite the shepheard and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered abroad 31. You will all be troubled at my Apprehension and be affrighted away from me as it is written c. 32. But after I am risen again I will go before you into Galilee 32. N. Christ oft fore-telling his Resurrection proveth his Truth why he would not appear in Jerusalem and to all but in Galilee and to few he gave us not the reason of it But he fore-knew the Jews rejection and would not force belief in them by fight 33. Peter answered and said to him Though all men shall be offended because of thee yet will I never be offended 33. Nothing shall affright me from thee N. His resolution was good But his self-confidence was bad 34. Jesus said to him Verily I say to thee that this night before the cock crow thou shalt deny me thrice 34. Before the time called Cocks crowing be past c. Note Christ knoweth before what mans free will will do 35. Peter said to him Though I should dye with thee yet will I not deny thee Likewise also said all the disciples 35. N. When men are resolved they are oft too insensible of their weakness and mutability 36. Then cometh Jesus with them unto a place called Gethsemane and âaâth to the disciples Sit ye here while I go and pray yoâder 37. And he took with him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee and began to be sorrowful and very heavy 36.37 Q. Why did not Christ use to pray with his Disciples but by himself Answ 1. We know not whether he used it or not 2. He sang a Hymn with them at the Passover But his Case so differed from all other mens that except in Thanksgivings and Generals the same Prayer would not suit him and them 38. Then saith he to them My soul is exceeding sorrowful even unto death tarry ye here and watch with me 38. N. Christ took our Nature though not our Sin And Nature is averse to Death and sensible of its hurt And the sence of Gods Enmity to Sin though not to him was the chief part of his Suffering 39. And he went a little further and fell on his face and prayed saying O my Father if it be possible let this cup pass from me nevertheless not as I will but as thou wilt 39. Note 1. Prostration was a humbling Posture but this Example binds us not to the same gesture 2. The first act of Mans Will is simple complacence in good and averseness to evil as such According to this as Christ was a Man he was averse to Death and Suffering as Man is else it would be no penalty And this is it that he expresseth First in his Prayer But the Second Act of Mans Will is about Ends and Means that stand in Competition and is called Choosing or Refusing when two things inconsistent stand in competition the better is to be chosen And according to this Christ formeth the Second Part of his Prayer Not as I will q. d. Thou hast given me a Nature which doth and must desire good and not evil which desireth that I may not Suffer But it is thy Will and my Consent to Suffer Therefore thy Will and not my simple Volition be done 40.41 And he cometh to the Disciples and findeth them asleep and saith unto Peter What could ye not watch with me one hour Watch and pray that ye enter not into temptation the spirit indeed is willing but the flesh is weak 40. 41. Note Christ was to have no support from man in his Sufferings 2. Sleeping when we should Watch and Pray is a fault but such a one as may stand with Grace 3. Watching and Praying is Gods means appointed to save men from and in Temptation 4. The spirit of the Faithful is willing to do more good than they are able 5. The Flesh in Faithful Men may prevail against the Spirit in sins of natural infirmity for a time though not in gross Sins in the design and bent of heart and life 6. Christ tenderly excuseth his Servants infirmities 42. He went again the second time and prayed saying O my father if this cup may not pass away from me except I drink it thy will be done 42. I resign my will to submit to thine and I desire to fullfil it for which I came in Flesh 43.44 And he came and found them asleep again for their eyes were heavy And he left them and went away again and prayed the third time saying the same words 43.44 Ost speaking the same things in Prayer is meet for them that have the same causes and wants 45.46.47 Then cometh he to his disciples and saith to them Sleep on now and take your rest behold the hour is at hand and the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners Rise let us be going behold he is at hand that doth betray me And while he yet spake lo Judas one of the twelve came and with him a great multitude with swords and slaves from the chief priests and elders of the people 45.46.47 Note To be hunted to death by the Chief Priests and Rulers to have a Multitude ready to serve them in it with armed Violence to be betrayed by One of his Disciples and forsaken by the rest was the case of Christ
us 16. And his disciples went forth and came into the city and found as he had said unto them and they made ready the passover 16. Note Christ knew what was future and unseen even voluntary acts 17. And in the evening he cometh with the twelve 18. And as they sat and did eat Jesus said Verily I say to you one of you which eateth with me shall betray me 19. And they began to be sorrowful and to say unto him one by one Is it I And another said is it I 20. And he answered and said unto them It is one of the twelve that dippeth with me in the dish 19. Note They feared themselves and his suspicion and were troubled at the Prognostick 2. Christs giving Judas the Sop is here past by 21. The Son of man indeed goeth as it is written of him but wo to that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed good were it or that man if he had never been born 21. Note 1. Gods foreknowledge or decrees excuse nâââââans sin 2. By Good is meant A less evil 22. And as they did eat Jesus took bread and blessed and brake it and gave to them and said Take eat this is my body 22. Note Here it is called at once Bread and his Body Bread Naturally and His Body Sacramentally that is Representatively and Significantly For It is the Relative and Bread is the Antecedent What did Christ Take Bread What did he Bless Iâ What did he Break It. What is It but that before-named Bread Yet by so doing he made it his Body How As the King maketh a piece of Wax to become his Great Seal by which he conveyeth Land Liberty and Life Or a piece of Silver to be Money 23. And he took the cup and when he had given thanks he gave it to them and and they all drank of it 24. And he said unto them this is my blood of the new testament which is shed for many 23. By the Cup is meant the Wine Note It is strange that men who find that Christ throughout the Gospel still taught by Parables or Similitudes saying This is such a thing and That is such a thing as the Seed is the Word the Field is the World the Reapers are the Angels c. should force themselves to believe that there is no similitude used here The Lord deliver his Church from those who burn men that believe not that Bread is no Bread but made Christ himself while themselves believe not that Christ himself is Christ indeed but are Infidels 25. Verily I say unto you I will drink no more of the fruit of the vine until that day that I drink it new in the kingdom of God 16. And when they had sung an hymn they went out into the mount of Olives 25. See Matth. 24. It 's more than probable that this Hymn was a form 27. And Jesus saith unto them All ye shall be offended because of me this night for it is written for I will smite the shepherd and the sheep shall be scattered 27. Your Faith shall stagger and you shall forsake me and fly in fear 28. But after that I am risen I will go before you into Galilee 28. See Job 21.1 2 3. 29. But Peter said unto him Although all shall be offended yet will not I. 30. And Jesus saith unto him Verily I say unto thee that this day even in this night before the cock crow twice thou shall deny me thrice 30. Note This is not contraay to other Evangelists that say Before the Cock crow For 1. They mean before Cocks crowing time be past or before the second Cocks crowing 2. The Writers spake the sense of Christs words and not always the precise words themselves 31. But he spake the more vehemently if I should die with thee I will not deny thee in any wise Likewise also said they all 31. Note If the Apostles so little know themselves what wonder if most Christians know not how bad they are 32. And they came to a place which was named Gethsemani and he saith unto his disciples Sit ye here while I shall pray 33. And he taketh with him Peter and James and John and began to be sore amazed and to be very heavy 34. And saith to them my soul is exceeding sorrowful unto death tarry ye here and watch 35. And he went forward a little and fell on the ground and prayed that if it were possible the hour might pass from him 36. And he said Abba Father All things are possible to thee take away this cup from me not what I will but what thou wilt 34. Note It is an error that Christs God-head was instead of a human Soul For his Soul was sorrowful and suffered but so could not his Godhead 2. His nature in the first instant had a sinless aversness to suffering as such but his Reason and Will submit to it in the second instant because it is according to Gods Will for greater benefit 37. And he cometh and findeth them sleeping and saith to Peter Simon sleepest thou couldest thou not watch one hour 38. Watch ye and pray lest ye enter into temptation The Spirit truly is ready but the flesh is weak 37. Hast thou strength to die with me who canst not watch one hour with me Watching and Praying is the means to avoid temptation and consequently sinning and suffering for sin The Mind and Will sanctified by Gods Spirit is inclined to duty but it hath not an absolute Despotical power over the fleshly weakness and backwardness but a political only 39. And again he went away and prayed and said the same words 40. And when he returned he found them asleep again for their eyes were heavy neither wist they what to answer him 41. And he cometh the third time and saith unto them Sleep on now and take your rest it is enough the hour is come behold the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners 40. They were ashamed 41. Now I have no more use for your watching with me Take your own course or rest My apprehenders are at hand 42. Rise up let us go lo he that betrayeth me is at hand 43. And immediately while he yet spake cometh Judas one of the twelve and with him a great multitude with swords and staves from the chief priests and the Scribes and the elders 44. And he that betrayed him had given them a token saying whomsoever I shall kiss that same is he take him and lead him away 45. And as soon as he was come he goeth straitway way unto him and saith Master master and kissed him 44. Note Thus Satans servants that wear Christs Livery both Priests and Magistrates betray Christ by his own Titles and by pretence of Love and Honour 46. And they laid their hands on him and took him 47. And one of them that stood by drew a sword and smote a servant of the high priests and cut off his ear 47. Note Had buâ
abusive injury to others no doubt they would have punished him And verily many Preachers whose Doctrine is tolerable are so abusive in false reviling Application that we may say some Orthodox Churches have need of Church Justices to keep the peace The Epistle of PAUL the Apostle to the ROMANS The INTRODUCTION FOr the understanding of Paul's Epistle to the Romans it is necessary I. To understand his main Design and Subject II. To that end to know what Parties he had to do with III. And what their several Errours were or their Temptations to Errour IV. And by what Arguments he opposeth them and what he granteth them I. Paul's great Design is to establish the Roman Christians in the Faith of the Gospel and in Holiness of Life and in mutual Love and Concord against all the Temptations which then assaulted them II. The Adversaries of their Stability and his Design whom he noteth are 1. The Roman Heathens especially the Learned sort 2. Especially the Jews and the Judaizing Christians 3. Some Erroneous Heretical Christians who were inclined both to Libertinism and to Divisions III. The Errours opposed by him were I. The Heathens who while they scorned the Faith of a Crucified Christ shewed how little they were to be regarded by their Sins against the Light of Nature II. The Jews had all these following Errours 1. Because God had made them a peculiar People by special Privileges and Promises they were over-proud of it as if they had been the onely Servants that God had in World and that none but Jews and their Proselytes were saved 2. And so that their Law was to be received by all the World 3. That this Law given to and by Moses for their Government as a peculiar Republick was so excellent because thus Divine that the keeping of it was the sufficient and onely way of Salvation 4. Herein they overlook'd the Promise which was before the Law and presupposed in the Law as its Foundation and its very Life both the Common Promise made to lapsed Mankind in Adam and Noah and the spiritual part of the Special Promise made to Abraham 2. And they overlook'd the signification of their Types and Ceremonies and look'd at the Law meerly as a Law of Works rewarding or punishing for the doing or not doing it 5. Therefore they mistook the promised Messiah to be a King of David's Line who was to restore their Commonwealth and subdue the Nations to it and rule them in earthly Glory by that Law and so made him subservient to Moses's Law as to be restored by him 6. And so they thought that this Law must endure for ever and that to talk of its abrogation was Blasphemy against God III. The Judaizing Christians conjoyned Christianity and the Law and thought that though Christ's Miracles Resurrection and Spirit proved him to be the Messiah who died for their Sins yet he came not to change their Law but to establish it And first they were long before they could be convinced that it was not necessary to the Gentiles to be Proselytes to it And when they were forced to grant that they still held that it was necessary to all the Jews And therefore they kept up their Ceremonies and separated too far from the Gentile Christians And the Gentile Christians too much despised these IV. Besides these there were some that Heretically took it to be a part of their extraordinary Knowledge to hold That Christianity delivered Men not onely from the Jews Law but from subjection to Men and from necessary strictness in outward Actions And they made a Party for these Opinions V. The Apostle I. dealeth but briefly with the Heathens and argueth against them from their own Errours and Crimes 1. Telling them of the Light of Nature and then of their odious Sins against it that the Christians might not be moved by the scorns and opposition of such a blinded uncapable sort of Adversaries II. But the chief Work of his Epistle is to confute the Jews and Judaizers and to establish the Gentile Christians against their Errours and Opposition To which end he proveth all these things 1. That the Gentiles are not bound to receive the Law of Moses and become Jews 2. That they may be justified and saved by the Faith of Christ as well as the Jews 3. That God foretold their Calling by the Prophets and the Promise to Abraham extended to them as the Spiritual Believing Seed or Children 4. That if this were not true none could be justified or saved because by the Deeds of the Law as such no man can be justified The Jews themselves must be justified by Faith or not at all 5. That the Law of Moses as such came long after the Promise and the Justification of Abraham by Faith and therefore could not null that Promise or way of Life 6. That the Law required such a degree of Works or strict Obedience as no man kept and therefore none could be justified by it 7. That the Law was given but to the Jews and God is not onely the God and Governour of the Jews but of the Gentiles also 8. That the Law forbiddeth Sin and curseth the Sinner and condemneth him and therefore doth not justifie him 9. That the Law as such giveth not Grace and Strength to keep it but supposeth Ability But the Grace and Spirit of Christ enableth 10. That the Law by accident irritateth Lust and increaseth it and doth not mortifie and overcome it 11. That the Law was given to another end than to justifie the Sinner by its bare Works even to convince Men of Sin and the need of Grace and as a Schoolmaster to lead them to Christ who is the End of the Law 12. That Pardon Justification and Salvation must needs be God's free Gift to the Guilty and Condemned and not the Reward of Meritorious Works of the Law nor can any pretend the Title of Innocency or Debt 13. That Christ is designed to gather a more large and excellent Church than the Jewish Nation even a Catholick Church through all the World and that more spiritual and holy into which the Jews if they will believe shall be all graffed which will be to them a higher Privilege than to live under the Mosaick Politie 14. That the Jewish Law was so operous shadowy burdensom and terrible that it is part of the Office of a Saviour to deliver men from it and to bring them under a far better Law and Covenant of Grace By many such Arguments he confuteth the Jews and Judaizing Christians III. How he confuteth the Censorious Dividers who agreed in the Essentials of Christianity but differed about some Jewish Rites and also the Erroneous that enclined to Licentiousness and unjust Separation from the Orthodox will be sufficiently shewn in the particular Expositions IV. But the Apostle denieth none of these following Truths but implieth some and expresly asserteth others of them as Concessions 1. According to the Promise made to Abraham the
form of doctrine which was delivered to you 17. But God be thanked for your change and deliverance that though you were formerly the Servants of sin you have obeyed not only Bodily but from the Heart that form of Christian Doctrine which was delivered to you and to which you did consent 18. Being then made free from sin you became the servants of righteousness 18. In your Conversion and Baptism you being delivered from the servitude and guilt of sin you then by consent and Covenant became Christs Servants for the way and works of Righteousness 19. I speak after the manner of men because of the infirmity of your flesh For as you have yielded your members servants to uncleanness and to iniquity unto iniquity even so now yield your membes servants to righteousness unto holiness 19. I use this familiar speech by similitude and allegory as fitted to your Capacity As you did formerly use your Bodies in uncleanness and iniquity as Servants of iniquity so now use your Bodies as Servants of Righteousness devoted to God and sanctified to obey him 20. For when ye were the Servants of sin ye were free from righteousness 20. For when you lived in the servitude of sin you were not the Servants of God and Righteousness you lived not a life of Holiness and obedience to God 21. What fruit had you then in those things whereof you are now ashamed For the end of those things is death 21. Review now those works and think what you got by them you are justly now ashamed of them and of their fruits For whatever sin seem in the committing misery and death is the end and fruit of it where Grace doth not recover and forgive 22. But now being made free from sin and become servants to God ye have your fruit unto holiness and the end everlasting life 22. But now having by conversion changed your Master and Life and being delivered from the slavery of sin and become the Servants of God the fruit is a life of Holiness here and hereafter at the end everlasting happiness 23. For the wages of sin is death but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord. 23. For the service of sin is rewarded with death and this the Law obligeth the sinner to But the free gift of God through the Mediation of Christ is Eternal Life And this is it which in the Gospel Covenant is proclaimed and bestowed And do you not now see both how necessary it is to have a Saviour and a better Covenant and way of life than Moses's meer Law or Mans own meritorious Works and that our Gospel is so far from favouring sin that it declareth the only way to be delivered both from the guilt and power of it and to be made holy here and happy for ever CHAP. VII 1. KNow ye not brethren for I speak to them that know the law that the law hath power over a man as long as he liveth 1. I have used the similitudes of a dead Man and one raised from death and of a Servant and one set free and under another Master I will now add the similitude of a married Woman and a dead Husband You know who know the Law that the Law of Superiority which giveth one power over another obligeth only untill death 2. For the woman which hath an husband is bound by the law to her husband so long as he liveth But if the husband be dead she is loosed from the law of the husband 2. The Law bindeth a Wife to be a Subject to her Husband till he die but then she is thereby no longer bound to him 3. So then if while her husband liveth she be married to another man she shall be called an adulteress But if her husband be dead she is free from that law so that she is no adulteress though she be married to another man 3. So that though she be an Adulteress who marrieth another while her Husband liveth yet when her Husband is dead she is free from that obligation and is no Adulteress for marrying with another 4. Wherefore my brethren ye also are become dead to the law by the body of Christ that ye should be married to another even to him who is raised from the dead that we should bring forth fruit unto God 4. So death hath separated the Law and the believing Jews The Law being abrogated by the coming and Death and Grace of Christ is dead to you as you by Faith and Baptism are dead to it that so you should be married to him that caused this by his death and is raised from the dead and hath raised you from the death of sin and guilt and legal Condemnation to a new and holy life that regeneration may cause you to generate the holy fruit of Love and good Works and live hereafter unto God 5. For when we were in the flesh the motions of sin which were by the law did work in our members to bring forth fruit unto death 5. For when we were in our meer corrupted Nature and only under a forbidding and condemning Law without the Gospel and its Grace the Law did but irritate and shew our Carnal Lusts and cause our Guilt and Condemnation and did not either heal or pardon us 6. But now we are delivered from the law that being dead wherein we were held that we should serve in newness of spirit and not in the oldness of the letter 6. But now we are delivered from that Law and so from its manifold difficult impositions all which we could not fulfil and also from its curse of those that fulfil it not For it is abolished and bindeth us no more That now we may serve God with New Hearts and lives by the Spirit of Christ according to the Law of Grace and not Carnally in the bondage and terror of the old Law 7. What shall we say then Is the law sin God forbid Nay I had not known sin but by the law For I had not known lust except the law had said Thou shalt not covet 7. But think not by this that we infer that the Law is bad or culpable or the cause of sin Far be it from us so far am I from such a thought that I testifie that the Law is the forbidder and discoverer and condemner of sin For I had not known my Hearts inordinate desires or lusts to be so bad if the Law had not said Thou shalt not covet For corrupt Nature hardly discerneth the evil of its own inclination so be it it break not out into Act but is ready to think it is blameless because its Natural 8. But sin taking occasion by the commandment wrought in me all manner of concupiscence For without the law sin was dead 8. But my own Soul hath sinful inclinations and imperfections by original corruption and the evil habits increased by actual sin And by these I am so backward to good and prone to evil that a
of God and Holiness to the love of Carnal Interest and Pleasure and the true state of Spiritual life and Felicity consisteth in the love of God and Holiness and the Souls perfection 7. Because the carnal mind is enmity to God for it is not subject to the law of God neither indeed can be 7. Because the Carnal Unregenerate Mind having a predominant inclination to inferiour sensual interests and delights and a privation yea and enmity to things Spiritual and Holy hath thereby an enmity to the Holy Laws and Ways of God and consequently to God as Holy For it is not subject to the Law of God which is quite against their sinful life and inclination nor indeed can be while it so continueth there being a contrariety between their Inclinations and the Law of God 8. So then they that are in the flesh cannot please God 8. So that they that are Unregenerate and Carnal cannot please God while they are such because they cannot through the perverseness of their own Wills do the things that please him what legal restraint soever they be under 9. But ye are not in the flesh but in the Spirit if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you Now if any man have not the Spirit of Christ he is none of his 9. But you are not in this Carnal state and under the dominion of the flesh if the Spirit of God do not only provoke you towards goodness but also dwell in you and possess you For it is a powerful Spirit and will overcome the Flesh But if any Man have not this indwelling illuminating quickening sanctifying Spirit he is not a true Christian and saved by Christ He may be baptised and deceive the Church and pass for a visible Member of it and so for a Christian among Men but Christ will not own him as a living Member to Justification and Salvation 10. And if Christ be in you the body is dead because of sin but the Spirit is life because of righteousness 10. And if Christ by his Spirit and Government be and rule in you the Body which hath still some inordinate sinful inclinations and backwardness to good shall die for sin but your Spirits being quickened by the Spirit of God unto Holiness and Justification are in a state of life begun and shall not die as the Body doth but live with Christ by whom they live 11. But if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you 11. But if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you he that by this same Spirit of life and power raised up Christ from the dead as he hath begun to rise you from Spiritual death in sin and sanctifie both Soul and Body to himself will not only glorifie your Souls but also raise and save your Mortal Bodies by that same Almighty Spirit which raised Christ and sanctified you 12. Therefore brethren we are debtors not to the flesh to live after the flesh 13. For if ye live after the flesh ye shall die But if ye through the Spirit do mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live 12 13. By all which you may see that it is not to the Flesh that we owe our chief respect care and obedience nor after the lusts of which we should live For it is this sinful fleshly life that causeth death and tendeth unto future misery But if by the Spirit you mortifie those fleshly lusts and deeds which Carnal Men obey and practise this begining of Spiritual Life will end in future life and happiness 14. For as many as are led by the Spirit of God they are the sons of God 14. For as many as are Principled and Ruled by Gods Spirit and Spiritual Law of Grace are Gods Children And God will not forsake lose or destroy his Spiritual Children 15. For ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear but ye have received the Spirit of adoption whereby we cry Abba Father 15. For the Spirit which you have now received is not that of a Slave which doth no good but for fear of Punishment and the meer Law without Grace could give no better but you have received the Spirit of Adoption which giveth you an inclination of dependance love and trust in God much like that which a Child hath by nature to his Father to the collation of which Child-like love trust and nature the wondrous revelation of Gods love in Christ and the free gifts of his Grace were Spiritually fitted 16. The Spirit it self beareth witness with our spirit that we are the children of God 16. And to have this Spirit of God dwelling in us and sanctifying us is a certain evidence or testimony in and with our own Spirits and Consciences that God doth specially love us and take us for his Children having set his special mark upon us For we could not love him as a Father and he not love us as his Children And this Spirit also helpeth our Consciences to discern and exercise this fealing Grace and to rejoyce therein 17. And if children then heirs heirs of God and joynt-heirs with Christ if so be that we suffer with him that we may also be glorified together 17. And if this Seal of the Spirit prove us Sons it proveth us Heirs of the purchased Kingdom or Heavenly Inheritance for such are all the Sons of God Heirs of God and Co-heirs with Christ but so that there is a further condition of our possession even that we take up the cross and follow him submitting to be conformed to him in his sufferings if God call us to it that so by the same way we may come to be glorified together with him 18. For I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed in us 18. For though we must suffer in this life with Christ and for his sake and by Gods Correction for our sins having in my reckoning compared them with the promised effects and end I fully resolve the case that they are not worthy to be compared with the Glory which in the Saints shall be shortly manifested nor should they stop any Man from entertaining the Doctrine of the Cross and pursuing his Celestial hopes 19. For the earnest expectation of the creature waiteth for the manifestation of the sons of God 19. For all the frame of Nature strongly tending to its own perfection and God annihillateth not the Natural or Sensitive Creatures though he dissolve the Composition they do as it were wait for their better state and deliverance from the Curse caused by Mans sins till the manifestation of the Glory of the Sons of God with whom and for whom they shall have their restauration as with Man they fell under the Curse 20. For the creature
was made subject to vanity not willingly but by reason of him who hath subjected the same in hope 20. For so much of the world as was made for Man and marr'd or cursed for mans sake so was made subject to this Curse and Mutation not for its own sin nor by its own choice but by the sin of Man even by that God who subjected its condition to the free will and state of Man and so to suffer with and for him but with a purpose to restore it with him unto its integrity 21. Because the creature it self also shall be delivered from the bondege of corruption into the glorious liberty of the children of God 21. Because the Natural and Sensitive parts of the World that were subjected to the use of Man and fell under a Curse by Man shall be delivered with Man from that Curse and Bondage and Corruptibility into a state of liberty and useful perfection suitable to the Glory of the Children of God for whom they were made 22. For we know that the whole creation groaneth and travelleth in pain together until now 22. For it is evident that the whole Natural and Subjective World which was thus subjected to Man and cursed for him is like a Woman in the pangs or expectation of Child-birth and groaneth till it be delivered with us at that time of restoration 23. And not only they but our selves also which have the first fruits of the Spirit even we our selves groan within our selves waiting for the adoption to wit the redemption of our body 23. And if this be their case much more do we who have the Spirit of God which is the Pledge Earnest and First-fruit of Glory feeling our selves burdened with sin temptations and sufferings in the World and yet short of our expected Glory feel our selves as a Woman in Travel groaning for deliverance and longing for the blessed inheritance yea even the Resurrection of the Body it self to which we were Adopted 24. For we are saved by hope But hope that is seen is not hope for what a man seeth why doth he yet hope for 24. For our present state of Salvation is not in sight and full possession but in the hope of unseen things that are promis'd and this hope will bring us to possession But if we had sight and possession of it we could not be said to live by the hopes of it for why should we be said to hope for that which we see and possess 25. But if we hope for that we see not then do we with patience wait for it 25. But hoping for that which we never saw or possessed we do with patience under all delays and sufferings wait for the desired attainment and possession 26. Likewise the Spirit also helpeth our infirmities for we know not what we should pray for as we ought but the Spirit it self maketh intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered 26. And the Spirit which God hath given us helpeth us against our Infirmities of Hope and Prayer and under our sufferings and distresses for we are unmeet judges of our own necessities and condition and the flesh is too prone to desire its own ease and safety But the Spirit of Christ in us teacheth and inclineth us to go to God as to a merciful alsufficient Father and to pour out our Souls complaints before him at least with groans when we cannot utter them with Words and to cry Abba Father and to refer our selves unto his Wisdom and cast our case in trust on him 27. And he that searcheth the heart knoweth what is the mind of the Spirit because he maketh intercession for the Saints according to the will of God 27. And God that searcheth the Heart knoweth the meaning of those very groans excited by his Spirit which we want words to express For he knoweth what his own Spirit moveth us to ask and what desires come from himself for as Christ is in Heaven our Intercessor with the Father so the Holy Spirit sent down into our Hearts is our Intercessor with the Father and the Son for as he is Christs Agent and Witness in us to communicate Spiritual Life Light and Love to us so he is a Spirit of Supplication and Adoption in us and the spring of all our holy desires and motions Godward and that only which is of him is accepted of God for he moveth us to ask what pleaseth God and to submit to his Will and returneth us the answer of our Prayers in inward strength and consolation 28. And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God to them who are called according to his purpose 28. For we know that all the course of Gods providence and particularly all our sufferings for him do by Gods over-ruling ordination work together for our good even to carry on them that love him to Salvation who are called hereto according to the gracious benevolent purpose of his own Will 29. For whom he did foreknow he also did predestinate to be conformed to the image of his Son that he might be the first-born among many brethren 29. For those whom he fore-knew and purposed to glorifie he also predestinated as the way to their Glory to be conformed to the Image of his Son in holiness and patient suffering that his Church as Brethren might be like their Head and eldest Brother 30. Moreover whom he did predestinate them he also called and whom he called them he also justified and whom he justified them he also glorified 30. And those whom God thus predestinateth to be conformed to Christ them in time he effectually called to repent and believe in Christ and those whom he thus called and made true Christians he justified both making them just by pardoning their sin and giving them his Indwelling Spirit of love and Holiness and accounting them just for the merits of Christ and those whom he thus justifieth he will glorifie with Christ 31. What shall we then say to these things If God be for us who can be against us 31. What then shall we say when we consider all this but with joyful thankfulness conclude that God is for his Saints their Father and Protector and therefore they have no cause to fear any that are against them how great or many or strong soever that is not fear their power so be it we take heed that they draw us not to sin 32. He that spared not his own Son but delivered him up for us all how shall he not with him also freely give us all things 32. He that spared not his own Son not thinking him too precious a gist but delivered him up to suffer as a Sacrifice to procure the pardon of sin and salvation to be given to all by a Conditional Covenant of faith and acceptance and actually to pardon and save all true Believers that accept him how can it be that he should think any thing else which we need too good for
we could be content to know no more than God doth teach us and to be no wiser than St. Paul was 1. He teacheth us That there are some called according to God's purpose and foreknown by him that is to be such as he will use as is after mentioned He knoweth them to be those whom he purposeth to call and save But Paul was not so presumptuous and profane as to dispute How God foreknoweth them or why he purposeth to call them rather than others 2. And whereas profane Men do foolishly say If God decree and foreknow my Salvation I shall be saved whatever I do and if he do not I shall not St. Paul tells us That those whom God purposeth or decreeth to save he predestinateth to be conformed to the Image of his Son even to the Means as well as to the End So that to say That God doth predestinate Men to Salvation and not to Holiness of Heart and Life is to contradict God's Doctrine of Predestination As God doth decree how long we shall live and withal that we shall live by Meat and Drink so he decreeth that we shall be saved and that by Faith and sincere Obedience And sure they know not what they say who call this Doctrine of Election Licentious Doth it encourage Men to Impenitency or Disobedience to tell them that God doth predestinate Men to repent and obey and be saved Will it tempt Men to live after the Flesh in Worldliness or Sensuality to believe that God hath decreed to make them to live after the Spirit and to mortifie the Deeds of the Flesh and to avoid such Sins 3. And Paul tells us That this Chain of Causes is all decreed of God from the first to the last and therefore that it is God's Purpose which secureth the Event of our Glorification And it 's strange that any should think that God should undertake so great a Work as Mans Redemption and not effectually secure the Success by his own Will and Wisdom but leave all to the lubricous Will of Man 4. But the Apostle tells us of no such Decrees of the Causes of Mens Damnation God causeth and giveth Grace and foreknoweth that which he will give But he doth not cause or give Men Sin nor necessitate any to commit it and therefore decreeth not to cause it nor foreknoweth it as his own Work but as Mans. So that Election and Non-election or Reprobation are not of the same kind degree and order VII The sense of the Terms of the 30 Verse Expositors much differ about but there is no great Doctrinal Controversie depending on it 1. It is doubted whether by Calling here be meant only Effectual Calling and Conversion or only General Calling antecedent to its Efficacy But it 's confessed that both these are asserted in the Scripture 2. It is doubted why Sanctification is omitted or where it is included But it 's agreed that it is one Link of the Chain of the Causes of Salvation 3. And so it 's doubted what the Word Justifie doth mean But the thing is agreed on 4. And the greatest doubt is whether every one of these Causes will infer the rest or only the connexion of all the foregoing will infer that which followeth 1. There is small reason to doubt but that by Calling is meant Effectual Calling Else it would neither prove Predestination nor infer Justification 2. Sanctification is a Word which signifieth many Acts. As it signifieth the Gift of our first Faith and Repentance and our Covenant-devotedness to God in Baptism it is the same with Effectual Vocation Regeneration and Conversion But as it signifieth the after-gift of the In-dwelling Spirit to habituate the Soul with fixed Holiness and Love and the Practice of these it followeth Vocation at least in order of Nature 3 Justification sometime signifieth Making us righteous sometime accounting us righteous sometime by Apology maintaining us to be righteous sometime by Judicial Sentence pronounâing us righteous sometime executively using us as righteous usually many of these together all the rest being implied It is certain that God maketh Men righteous before he account or judge them righteous Now to make a Man righteous and justifiable in Judgment all these concur 1. The Merit of Christ's Righteousness as the deserving Matter and Cause 2. The Act of the New Covenant giving him a part in Christ and with him Pardon of Sin and Right to the Spirit of Grace and unto Glory 3. The Gift of Faith and Repentance that Christ and his further Grace may be ours and for continuance the holy Habits and Acts of Sanctiââcation And seeing all sound Expositors confess with Beza that at least three Texts by Justification mean or include Sanctification we have reason to judge that part of Sanctification is here included in Vocation and part in Justification and some think the Triumphant part in Glorification And certainly this inferreth no unsound Doctrine 4. Augustine thought that the Links of this are separable unless you include the first as the Qualification of all the rest by way of distinction and that the meaning is That God will call all the Predestinate or Elect and will justifie all the Predestinate that are called and will glorifie all the Justified that are predestinate and called but that there are some justified and sanctified that were not predestinate nor shall be glorified but fall away What the sânse of the Ancient Fathers was about Perseverance Ger. Vossius hath so truly opened in his Theses that I may thither refer the Inquisitive My own sense of it I have opened in my Catholick Theologie and it 's too long a Case to be handled here But I think no confirmed Christian doth totally and finally fall away and that the rest of the Doubt should not be thought enough to break the Love and Peace of Christians VIII As to the Doubt Whether the 38 and 39 Verses speak of God's Love to us or ours to him as they are in themselves inseparable so I think that the Context giveth us Reason to think that it is both even the Bond of mutual Love which is here spoken of All the doubt is Whether it be spoken of every true Christian or only of the Elect and Confirmed of which before CHAP. IX 1. I Say the truth in Christ I lie not my conscience also bearing me witness in the holy Ghost 2. That I have great heaviness and continual sorrow in my heart 3. For I could wish that my self were accursed from Christ for my brethren my kinsmen according to the flesh 1 2 3. I am so far from saying all that I have said in contempt of the Jews or triumph over them in their misery that I protest as a Christian I lie not my Conscience bearing me witness which is illuminated and actuated by the Holy Ghost that in the midst of all my rejoycing in Christ I have great heaviness and continual sorrow of Heart for the sin and misery of the Jews who are
crucified unto the Jews a stumbling-block and unto the Greeks foolishness 24. But unto them which are called both Jews and Greeks Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God 22 23 24. For besides all the Miracles and Resurrection of Christ the Jews require some Sign from Heaven to prove to them that Christ was sent from God And the Greeks look for eminent Learning to prove it some eminent Learning in Philosophy Logick or Oratory But we that convert and save the World do it by preaching Salvation by a Crucified Christ though it be to the Jews a Scandal which they cannot receive and to Gentiles seeming Folly But to them that are converted and saved by it Christ is the Power and the Wisdom of God 25. Because the foolishness of God is wiser then men and the weakness of God is stronger then men 25. For that of God which Men count Foolishness and Weakness and deride doth overcome their pretended Wisdom and Strength and do that which they cannot do and proveth them to be but Folly and Weakness 26 For ye see your calling brethren how that not many wise men after the flesh not many mighty not many noble are called 26. As Christianity is the true Wisdom you see by experience that not many Learned Men or Great Men that rule in the World or Noble Men that abound in Wealth Pleasures and Honour become Christians 27. But God hath chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise and God hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound the things which are mighty 28. And base things of the world and things which are despised hath God chosen yea and things which are not to bring to nought things that are 29. That no flesh should glory in his presence 27 28 29. But it pleaseth God to chuse that which the World counts Foolish and Weak and Base to confound shame and overcome that which is accounted by them Wise and Mighty and Honourable and the things which they despise God will use and honour yea by that which seemeth nothing to them or which yet is not in being to vanquish those which seem great and real to them that so the Pride of Man may be shamed and the Impotency of Man man fested and all Flesh may be humbled and driven from their Self-confidence and none may glory of any thing of his own against his Glory 30 31. But of him are ye in Christ Jesus who of God is made unto us wisdom and righteousness and sanctification and redemption That according as it is written He that glorieth let him glory in the Lord. 30 31. But it is by his Power and Work that you are made Christians united to Christ who of God is made to us the Object and Teacher of the truest Wisdom To know him and to be taught by him the Great things of Salvation excelleth all the Heathen Philosophy He is made of God our Righteousness the Merits of his perfect Righteousness procuring our free Pardon and Adoption which our Works could not do He is made our Sanctification we being purified by vertue of his Sacrifice and by his Spirit and by him separated as a Peculiar People to God And by him it is that we have Redemption and Deliverance from Sin and Satan and the Law and Death and Hell That as it is written God and not Man may be all our Glorying and Trust ANNOTATIONS THis Chapter doth so plainly describe the same sort of Wise Men that are described Rom. 1. and several other such Places and yet is confessedly meant of the Heathen Philosophers and Learned and Great Men including the Jewish Scribes and therefore confuteth the misapplication of many such Texts to the Gnosticks only CHAP. II. 1. ANd I brethren when I came to you came not with excellency of speech or of wisdom declaring unto you the testimony of God 1. Accordingly I my self being sent by Christ to preach to the World did not come to you with the admired Philosophy and Oratory of the World in declaring the Gospel-Mystery and Gods Attestation of it 2. For I determined not to know any thing among you save Jesus Christ and him crucified 2. For I resolved to make no Ostentation of any other Learning and to teach you no other than the Knowledge of a Crucified Christ in an humble manner preached 3. And I was with you in weakness and in fear and in much trembling 3. And accordingly I was humbled among you by Persecutions and Abuse and continual Dangers and Sufferings in conformity to the Cross of Christ which I preached 4. And my speech and my preaching was not with enticing words of mans wisdom but in demonstration of the spirit and of power 4. And my manner of preaching was not by the witty Insinuations of Artificial Learning Oratory or Logick but so as did demonstrate the supernatural Gift of the Spirit of God and in the Power thereof manifested by Miracles and Success 5. That your faith should not stand in the wisdom of men but in the power of God 5. That your Faith the Effect which will be like its Cause and Motives might not be meerly Humane founded on and resolved into the Art of the Speaker but Divine grounded on and resolved into the Evidence of Divine Revelation and Authority 6. Howbeit we speak wisdom among them that are perfect yet not the wisdom of this world nor of the princes of this world that come to nought 6. Yet we are not without useful Learning and sublimity and accurateness of Speech but use such with those that are knowing and capable of it But not the vain and frothy Learning which is now most applauded in the World by Men of Name and Power which perisheth as a Bubble and saveth not them that have it 7. But we speak the wisdom of God in a mystery even the hidden wisdom which God ordained before the world unto our glory 7. But we speak the Mystery of Redemption the Product and Discovery of the Wisdom of God which hath been kept in much darkness and little known but ordained before the World was to be opened in the fulness of time to our Glory 8. Which none of the princes of this world knew For had they known it they would not have crucified the Lord of glory 8. Which none of the Rulers of this Age of the World knew else they had not crucified Christ c. 9. But as it is written Eye hath not seen nor ear heard neither have entred into the heart of man the things which God hath prepared for them that love him 9. For the great Gifts of Gods Grace decreed and prepared for all that love him are such as Man seeth not and hardly believeth and cannot comprehend As it is written Eye hath not seen c. 10. But God hath revealed them unto us by his spirit for the spirit searcheth all things yea the deep things of God 10. But God by his Spirit hath revealed
Evil Angels we shall be honoured to join with him in that Judgment also when all his Enemies shall be put under his Feet and ours How much more are we meet to decide these Worldly Strifes 4. If then you have judgment of things pertaining to this life set them to judge who are least esteemed in the church 4. If then it be a thing belonging to you though you are no Magistrates to arbitrate your own Differences if you have no Wise Mân and Elders among you whom you will trust chuse the weakest for the lowest of you should be fitter than unjust Heathens 5. I speak to your shame Is it so that there is not a wise man among you no not one that shall be able to judge between his brethren 5. I speak Ironically to your shame Are you the Men that boast of Wisdom and is there not one Man among you wise enough to judge of the Differences of Christians 6. But brother goeth to law with brother and that before the unbelievers 6. But you must take the contentious and chargeable way of Publick Judicatures and that before Infidels that are unjust and will deride you 7. Now therefore there is utterly a fault among you because ye go to law one with another why do ye not rather take wrong Why do ye not rather suffer your selves to be defrauded 7. Why have you not learnt of Christ to put up Injuries and let go your Right rather than violate the Laws of Love and Peace It is your Sin to be uncharitable and contentious Seekers of your own Right Is patience and Forbearing anâ Forgiving a strange thing to you Is it not your certain Duty 8. Nay you do wrong and defraud and that your brethren 8. Nay you that are bound to forgive Wrongs do wrong others even your Christian Brethren 9. Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the Kingdom of God Be not deceived neither fornicators nor idolaters nor adulterers nor effeminate nor abusers of themselves with mankind 10. Nor thieves nor covetous nor drunkards nor revilers nor extortioners shall inherit the kingdom of God 9 10. Think not you can be saved either by the Righteousness of Christ or by a dead Belief or Profession of Christianity without a Personal Righteousness consisting in sincere Obedience to God and you are not such if you live in such Sins as these here named Let no Deceivers persuade you otherwise You may by neglect of Discipline be in the Church Visible but you are while such uncapable of Salvation 11. And such were some of you but ye are washed but ye are sanctified but ye are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus and by the spirit of our God 11. Though some of you were such in your Heathen State you have since been baptised unto Christ and the Holy Spirit and renouncing these Sins have been Sacramentally washed from them and dedicated as holy to God and numbred with the Just and if you are sincere Believers you are such indeed as well as Sacramentally by the Merits of Christ and the Spirits Sanctification 12. All things are lawful unto me but all things are not expedient all things are lawful for me but I will not be brought under the power of any 12. As to them that say That there is no Law against the pleasing of our Appetites or simple Fornication they take notice onely of Political Laws with Humane Executions I confess that Moses's Law as such being Political lest some Excesses and Fornications as Polygamy c. unpunished or but lightly punished and the Roman Laws neglect them and Moses's Law as such is abrogated and so I am under no Political Law which punisheth these But I am a Servant of Christ whose Law of Grace forbiddeth all things that are inexpedient and contrary to the Purity and Hopes of Christianity or to the Law of Love And if you plead Christian Liberty I answer 1. As to Meats and other things indifferent though they are in themselves lawful yet it is not indifferent how we use them whether we do hurt or not when they are inexpedient and hurtful 2. And I wlll not be so enslaved to my fleshly appetite as to obey it to my own or others hurt 13. Meats for the belly and the belly for meats but God shall destroy both it and them Now the body is not for fornication but for the Lord and the Lord for the body 13.2 And I further answer That you do ill to joyn Fornication with things Indifferent Meats indeed are to feed Flesh and Appetite and the Belly and Appetite are for them but both must be used as perishing things but our Bodies are not made for Fornication but to serve the Lord who also will take care of them as his Redeemed 14. And God hath both raised up the Lord and will also raise up us by his own power 14. And accordingly God that raised up the Body of Christ will also raise us by his Power 15. Know ye not that your bodies are the members of Christ shall I then take the members of Christ and make them the members of an harlot God forbid 15. It is so far from being lawful that it hath this odious aggravation to make those Bodies the united Members of an Harlot which are united and related to Christ as his Members that is of the holy Society of which he is the Head 16. What know ye not that he which is joyned to an harlot is one body for two saith he shall be one flesh 16 Fornication is a sort of Union with a Harlot for to Gâneretion they are as one flesh 17. But he that is joyned unto the Lord is one spirit 17. But those that by a true Faith are joyned to Christ are quiâkned and acted in holiness by the very Spirit of Christ and so are one Spirit with him by a Union which destroyeth not their personal individuation nor maketh them Christ but maketh them more blessedly one with him than we can now comprehend Even Plants live by the Sun-beams and yet are not the Sun 18. Flee fornication Every sin that a man doth is without the body but he that committeth fornication sinneth against his own body 18. Hate and avoid Fornication also on this account Most other sins in their outward acts are but the abâse of things without you as your Money Lands Houses Friends Enemies Power c. But Fornication is the abusive polluting and debasing your own Bodies 19. What know ye not that your body is the temple of the holy Ghost which is in you which ye have of God 19. When God giveth his Spirit to Believers to sanctifie them to himself he thereby maketh them as Temples Holy for his holy Spirit to dwell in and actuate 19 20. And ye are not your own for ye are bought with a Price therefore glorifie God in your body and in your spirit which are Gods 19 20. And seeing you are not at all your own you may not
epistle of Christ ministred by us written not with ink but with the Spirit of the living God not in tables of stone but in fleshly tables of the heart 3. For your Conversion openly proveth that you are as it were Christs own Epistle by our Ministry written by the quickning Spirit of the Living God and not with Ink not as Moses's Law on Tables of Stone but on your very Hearts And therefore as you are the Epistle or Testimony of the Work of Christ so of me as his Minister 4 5. And such trust have we through Christ to God-ward Not that we are sufficient of our selves to think any thing as of our selves but our sufficiency is of God 4 5. It is of God that I have this Confidence and Glorying Far be it from me to think that I have any such Sufficiency of my self to convert Souls but my Sufficiency and the Success is all of God 6. Who also hath made us able ministers of the new testament not of the letter but of the spirit for the letter killeth but the spirit giveth life 6. It is he that hath made me an able Minister of the New Covenant not a Preacher of the Law of Moses written in Stone but of the Gospel of Christ who sendeth us forth by his Spirit and giveth his Spirit by our Ministry For the Law of Moses curseth Sinners and sheweth them Sin and condemneth them But the Spirit of Christ doth quicken them and kill their Sin and lead them in the way of Life 7. But if the ministration of death written and ingraven in stones was glorious so that the children of Israel could not stedfastly behold the face of Moses for the glory of his countenance which glory was to be done away 7. For if that Ministry of Moses which by consequence was of Death or of a Law that condemned but gave not the Spirit of Life written and engraven by God in Stones was accompanied with so great Glory that the Israelites could not endure to look Moses in the Face for the Glory of his Countenance which yet is now done away 8. How shall not the ministration of the spirit be rather glorious 8. Must not the more excellent Ministry of a durable Gospel by which God giveth Men his Spirit be more glorious though we the Ministers seem contemptible 9. For if the ministration of condemnation be glory much more doth the ministration of righteousness exceed in glory 9. The different Covenants shew the different Glory of the Ministry For if Moses's Ministration of a condemning Law was Glory our Ministration of a justifying saving Gospel-Covenant must needs exceed his Ministry in true Glory 10. For even that which was made glorious had no glory in this respect by reason of the glory that excelleth 10. For as a greater Light maketh a lesser seem as none so the Mosaick Ministry of the Law had as it were no Glory being clouded by the Glory of the Gospel 11. For if that which is done away was glorious much more that which remaineth is glorious 11. For if the Law of Moses considered formally as such and given to the Jews to rule their Common-wealth and lead them to Christ which was to cease when the Gospel came to which it was a Schoolmaster was yet given in Glory much more is the Gospel which is to continue and its Ministration glorious 12. Seeing then that we have such hope we use great plainness of speech 12. Wonder not then that we speak boldly to you when we can shew such Authority 13. And not as Moses which put a vail over his face that the children of Israel could not stedfastly look to the end of that which is abolished 13. We do not as Moses veil our Faces signifying that the Israelites could not well look to the true End and Meaning of their own Law which is Christ to whom by Types it pointed them nor see that it was to be abolished by his better Covenant as it now is We speak freely to you with open Face 14. But their minds were blinded for until this day remaineth the same vail untaken away in the reading of the old testament which vail is done away in Christ 14. But the Minds of the unbelieving Jews were blinded and to this day the Veil remaineth by this their Blindness so that they understand not the End and Design of the Old Testament when they read it Bât it 's taken away by Christ to true Believers 15. But even unto this day when Moses is read the vail is upon their heart 15. Their Unbelief sheweth us that the Veil and Blindness is on them to this day 16. Nevertheless when it shall turn to the Lord the vail shall be taken away 16. But when they shall be converted to Christianity the Veil shall be taken away and they shall understand the Meaning and Tendency of the Law 17. Now the Lord is that Spirit and where the Spirit of the Lord is there is liberty 17. And as the Letter doth but point unto the Spirit without which it doth but kill so it is Christ who is that Spirit which is the Sum and End of the Letter and Types And where the Spirit of the Lord is there is Freedom and Power of Speech as well as Deliverance And therefore we use that Freedom with you 18. But we all with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord are changed into the same image from glory to glory even as by the Spirit of the Lord. 18. And so all true Christians not veiled as the Jews but with open Face in the open Light though yet but as in a Glass behold the Glory of the Lord and by our Spiritual Renovation are changed into the Image of Christ from one Degree of Glory to another by the Spirit of the Lord who will perfect his Work ANNOTATIONS THe fear of favouring Antinomianism hath tempted some to pervert this Chapter about the abolishing of Moses's Law I know of no Man that hath written so much against the Antinomians as I have done nor with so much success in casting down their Libertine Errours in this Land And yet I abhor running into the contrary Extreme And therefore I say that it is evident to any unprejudiced considering Reason that Paul here affirmeth That the very Law written in Stone is abolished and done away To say It is only the Glory of the Burning Mount or of Moses Face that is done away is plainly contrary to Ver. 7 9 10 11 13. I will not tire the Reader with Arguments from so plain Words The Truth is this 1. The Law of Nature is not done away by Christ but made part of his own Law into whose Hands that and all things are given 2. The Ten Commandments except the Preface and a Word or two in the Second Commandment and the Determination of the Seventh Day in the Fourth Commandment are the Common Law of Nature 3. Christ also hath expresly made them his Law
Christ to be our Leader and Teacher to sin for it it is he that taught us this And dare you charge Christ with Sin 18. For if I build again the things which I destroyed I make my self a transgressour 18. For if we that have preached Deliverance from the Law and that it doth not justifie us do now intimate the contrary by our Practice we confess our selves Sinners in teaching such Doctrine heretofore 19. For I through the law am dead to the law that I might live unto God 19. The Law it self hath taught me not to trust it for Justification nor to live in the Bondage of it but to look for Life towards God by Christ 20. I am crucified with Christ Nevertheless I live yet not I but Christ liveth in me and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God who loved me and gave himself for me 20. As Christ was crucified and took away this Wall of Separation and Yoke of Bondage so I am now a Member of his Body the Catholick Church and am dead to the Law and it to me But I have a better Life by which Christ liveth in me both objectively as trusted and loved and efficiently by his Spirit And now it is by Faith in him who loved me and gave himself for me that I live 21. I do not frustrate the grace of God for if righteousness come by the law then Christ is dead in vain 21. I do not by returning to the Law make void all the Design of Grace in our Redemption Christ is dead in vain if Righteousness must be by our performance of the Law of Moses for what need we then any other Sacrifice for sin or to be Redeemed from its Curse CHAP. III. 1. O Foolish Galatians who hath bewitched you that you should not obey the truth before whose eyes Jesus Christ hath been evidently set forth crucified among you 1. So great is your folly in inclining to Judaism that you seem in it as men bewitched and deprived of Reason to turn from Grace to the Law so soon when Christ crucified for your deliverance hath been so plainly preached and set forth before you 2. This onely would I learn of you Received ye the Spirit by the works of the law or by the hearing of faith 2. Do but answer me from your own Experience Have you not received the Spirit your selves some for Miracles or Tongues and the sincere for Sanctification If not you are none of Christs If yea then by what means did you receive it Was it by the Works of the Law you will not say it or was it by hearing the Gospel of Faith 3. Are ye so foolish having begun in the Spirit are ye now made perfect by the flesh 3. Are you so foolish as having received a Spiritual Doctrine and having received and seen the Gifts of the Spirit by it which are its Seal that you should think it your growth or perfection to turn to the Carnal Ceremonies of the Law which gave you not the Spirit 4. Have ye suffered so many things in vain if it be yet in vain 4. Will you lose all the sufferings which you have undergone If you turn to the Law you lose them all 5. He therefore that ministreth to you the Spirit and worketh miracles among you doth he it by the works of the law or by the hearing of faith 5. Are the Miracles that are wrought among you and the Spirit communicated to your selves given from God by the Ministry of the Law or its Works or by the Preaching of the Gospel Note That here is a strong Evidence for the Matter of Fact That the Gift of the Spirit and the Working of Miracles were then things certainly existent Else when Paul appealed to these seduced Galatians themselves as to Men that had the Spirit and these Miracles among them and that with the provoking Words of foolish and bewitched how easily would they have confuted him and said They knew of no such thing This had been the likeliest way to turn them from Christianity with scorn to make that his Proof which if false must be so known to them all 6. Even as Abraham believed God and it was accounted to him for righteousness 7. Know ye therefore that they which are of faith the same are the children of Abraham 6 7. As it was by believing and trusting Gods Promise that Abraham was accounted righteous so it followeth that it is Believers that are his Seed as Heirs of the Promise 8. And the scripture foreseeing that God would justifie the heathen through faith preached before the gospel unto Abraham saying In thee shall all nations be blessed 8. And the Scripture foretelling that God would justifie the Heathen as he did Abraham by Faith did in effect preach this Gospel to him then when it 's said In thee shall all Nations be blessed and therefore not the Jewish Nation onely 9. So then they which be of faith are blessed with faithful Abraham 9 So that if the Promise be made to them in Abraham they that have the same Qualification of Faith must needs be they that are blessed in him though they keep not the Law of Moses which Abraham did not nor the Gentile Believers 10. For as many as are of the works of the law are under the curse for it is written Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things which are written in the book of the law to do them 10. For all that trust for Justification and Life to their own doing the Works of that Law and not to the free Grace of God in Christ must needs be cursed and not justified by it For it saith Cursed is every one that continueth not c. which no man doth 11. But that no man is justified by the law in the sight of God it is evident for The just shall live by faith 12. And the law is not of faith but The man that doth them shall live in them 11 12. It 's evident that before God none is justified by the Law For it 's said that The just by faith shall live But the Law considered in it self as distinct from the Promise doth not give Life on condition of Faith receiving it as a free Gift but on condition of doing all that it commandeth Though the Law as subordinate to the Promise be of Faith 13. Christ hath reedeemed us from the curse of the law being made a curse for us for it is written Cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree 13. That Law which curseth us doth not justifie us but so doth Moses's Law and therefore came Christ to redeem us from that Curse suffering as a Sacrifice for us a cursed Death 14. That the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Jesus Christ that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through faith 14. That the Blessing which was pronounced to Abraham as a Believer might come
Names and Inheritance so God having called you in Christ by Grace into this State of Adoption from the Servitude of Sin and the Law hath sealed you with his Sanctifying Spirit whereby in the Belief of his Fatherly Love to you in Christ your new Natures are inclined to love and trust him and depend on him and seek to him in all your Wants and Streights as Children to their Parents This is your Mark of Adoption Note That as Adoption is taken in two senses and degrees so is the Gift of the Spirit 1. To be so far Redeemed by Christ as to be brought from under Sin and the Law and Curse into a State of Sonship and Life by a Conditional Deed of Gift or Promise that is so Men will accept and not reject the Gift this is a Conditional Adoption and with this there goeth a measure of the Spirits Operation which should draw all and doth draw the Elect to the first true Faith and Repentance by Vocation 2. But to those that thus actually believe and repent and so receive Christ and are united to him is given with him the Gift and Relation of actual Adoption and these have actually the Spirit of Holiness Love and Adoption even possessing them 7. Wherefore thou art no more a servant but a son and if a son then an heir of God through Christ 7. So that now you are not Slaves or meer Servants ruled by constraint of fear and so not under the bondage of that Law which doth work by cursing Terrour but you are Sons and under a Fatherly Government and if Sons then have you right to the Inheritance by Christ 8. Howbeit then when ye knew not God ye did service unto them which by nature are no gods 8. But before you were brought to the true Knowledge of God you Gentile Christians were the worst of Slaves serving them that are no Gods at all and the Jews thought there was no hope of you but by becoming Proselytes to them And now Christ hath delivered both you and them 9. But now after that ye have known God or rather are known of God how turn ye again to the weak and beggerly elements whereunto ye desire again to be in bondage 9. And now you have learned the Knowledge of God or rather were by his free Mercy known first of him and called home by him what should more you to encline to forsake this State of Liberty and of Sons to become Servants under either Jewish or Gentile Bondage or that Law whose Ceremonies were suited to a poor and weak sort of People 10. Ye observe days and months and times and years 11. I am afraid of you lest I have bestowed upon you labour in vain 10 11. You keep the Jewish Ceremonial Sabbaths Feasts and Fasts as if that Law were obligatory to you This maketh me fear lest I have preached the Gospel to such in vain 12. Brethren I beseech you be as I am for I am as ye are ye have not injured me at all 12. Brethren rejecâ not my Counsel and Example for it is for your own Interest and Liberty that I speak and not for any Gain of my own Your Dissent doth not hurt me but your selves 13. Ye know how through infirmity of the flesh I preached the gospel unto you at the first 14. And my temptation which was in my flesh ye despised not nor rejected but received me as an angel of God even as Christ Jesus 13 14. You know that I was so far from seeking any Ends of my own when I first preached the Gospel to you that it cost me suffering in the Flesh from Persecutors And though by this I was rendred vile in the eyes of the World and few will own Men in their Sufferings yet you did not for this despise me or reject my Doctrine yea you received me as you would have done an Angel or Christ himself with Kindness 15. Where is then the blessedness you spake of for I bear you record that if it had been possible ye would have plucked out your own eyes and have given them to me 15. How happy did you then think your selves in the Comfort of the Gospel And how is the Case now altered For I testifie for you that your respect to me was so great that you would not have thought your very Eyes too dear to have given me had it been needful 16. Am I therefore become your enemy because I tell you the truth 16. And have I forfeited all your Love by telling you the truth which speaketh your Liberty and Peace with God though it may expose you to some suffering from the Jews 17. They zealously affect you but not well yea they would exclude you that you might affect them 17. They sollicit you with zealous Expressions of Love but it is not to do you good nor is erroneous Zeal and Kindness profitable Yea they would cast you out of your Spiritual Liberty and Grace that they might obtain a Mastery in your erroneous affections to them 18. But it is good to be zealously affected always in a good thing and not only when I am present with you 18. Zealous Affections are Good when they are laid out on that which is good But then it should be constant and not liable to be changed by Seduâers if your Teachers be but absent from you and not at hand to confute them 19. My little children of whom I travail in birth again until Christ be formed in you 20. I desire to be present with you now and to change my voice for I stand in doubt of you 19 20. You are to me as my Children and I am again in painful care of your Salvation till I hear that you are resolved Christians in sincerity I desire and did purpose to come to you For being in suspicion and fear of you I would know better what to say to you than at this distance I can 21 22. Tell me ye that desire to be under the law do ye not hear the law For it is written that Abraham had two sons the one by a bond-maid the other by a free-woman 21 22. Did you mark and understand the Law which you hear you would not desire to be under it You may read That Abraham had two Sons One by âagar a Bond-servant the other by Sarah his Free and Lawful Wife 23. But he who was of the bond-woman was born after the flesh but he of the free-woman was by promise 23. Ismael was born of Hagar by ordinary carnal Generation but Isaac was born of Sarah by Gods Promise and his Power above the ordinary course of Nature 24. Which things are an allegory for these are the two covenants the one from the mount Sinai which gendereth to bondage which is Agar 24. Which are to be allegorically understood as denoting the two Covenants One that of the Law given at Mount Sinai which being a Law of Servitude and Fear is well signified by Agar 25. For this
fellow-souldier but your messenger and he that ministred to my wants 25. But I thought good to send you back Epaphroditus who is my Brother and Fellow-labourer and Messenger who from you supplied my wants 26. For he longed after you all and was full of heaviness because that ye had heard that he had been sick 26. He longed to be with you and comfort you by the sight of his health hearing that his sickness made you sad 27. For indeed he was sick nigh unto death but God had mercy on him and not on him onely but on me also lest I should have sorrow upon sorrow 27. He was nigâ to death but God in mercy to him and me recovered him not adding his death to my affliction 28. I sent him therefore the more carefully that when ye see him again ye may rejoyce and that I may be the less sorrowful 28. Note That Mercys restored after Danger affect us more than those continued in Prosperity 29. Receive him therefore in the Lord with all gladness and hold such in reputation 30. Because for the work of Christ he was nigh unto death not regarding his life to supply your lack of service toward me 29 30. Receive him gladly as returned to you by God and account such honourable for it was for the work of Christ that he willingly hazarded his Life by his Travels and labour to be serviceable to me as your Messenger in your stead CHAP. III. 1. FInally my brethren rejoyce in the Lord. To write the same things to you to me indeed is not grievous but for you it is safe 1. Finally Brethren serve God with joyful hearts That I write to you the same things which I have formerly taught you and warned you of is not through sloth of cowardise in me but for your own safety as fittest for you 2. Beware of dogs beware of evil workers beware of the concision 2. To wit that you take heed of the worrying hurtful sort of Men who live in wickedness and calling themselves the Circumcision are indeed the Concision that cut and rend the Churches 3. For we are the circumcision which worship God in the Spirit and rejoyce in Christ Jesus and have no confidence in the flesh 3. For we are the Children of Circumcised Abraham who worship God in Spirit and Truth and have no confidence in Fleshly Priviledges or Carnal Ceremonious Jewish Worship 4. Though I might also have confidence in the flesh If any other man thinketh that he hath whereof he might trust in the flesh I more 4. Though if Judaism were matter of trust or boasting I have more such cause than any of them 5. Circumcised the eighth day of the stock of Israel of the tribe of Benjamin an Hebrew of the Hebrews as touching the law a Pharisee 6. Concerning zeal persecuting the church touching the righteousness which is in the law blameless 5 6. I was Circumcised as the Law required I was an Israelite a Benjamite an Hebrew a Pharisee the strictest Sect in Religion not cold in Religion but a zealous persecutor of the Church which I thought had been against it And as to the outward observance of the Law of Moses I seemed to Men so just and harmless that none accused me 7. But what things were gain to me those I counted loss for Christ 7. But I willingly disclaim all confidence in these and reject all as loss that would keep me from Christ 8. Yea doubtless and I count all things but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord for whom I have suffered the loss of all things and do count them but dung that I may win Christ 8 9. Yea I reject all as loss and hurtful to me which stand against the excellency of the knowledge of Christ for whom I have readily suffered the loss of all things and count them but as Dung in order to my part in Christ and that I may be found in him 9. And be found in him not having mine own righteousness which is of the law but that which is through the faith of Christ the righteousness which is of God by faith 9. Not having and trusting not in that Righteousness which consisteth in keeping the Law of Moses which is of my own Works and I accounted formerly to be my justifying Righteousness but that which is of Faith in Christ even the Righteousness which is of Gods free Gift by believing acceptance of his purchased and offered Grace 10. That I may know him and the power of his resurrection and the fellowship of his suffering being made conformable unto his death 10. By which I shall gain the knowledge of Christ and of the great Mystery of Salvation by him and the powerful work of his Grace and quickening Spirit and preserving Providence answering in his Members that power that raised him from the Dead and a Communion with him in sufferings by which I shall be made conformable to him as Crucified for our sins and thus in all be made as a Member suitable to him that is my Head 11. If by any means I might attain unto the resurrection of the dead 11. In hope that by all these means and methods which I account not too dear I may at last attain that blessed perfection in which I shall be also like him as he is now risen from the Dead and glorified in the state of Immortality 12. Not as though I had already attained either were already perfect but I follow after if that I may apprehend that for which also I am apprehended of Christ Jesus 12. Not that I have already attained this Conformity to my Glorified Lord or were already perfect by reaching all that I pursue But I run as for this Prize and earnestly strive that at last I may lay hold on and attain the state of Glory to bring me to which Jesus Christ did elect redeem and call me to himself 13. Brethren I count not my self to have apprehended but this one thing I do forgetting those things which are behind and reaching forth unto those things which are before 14. I press toward the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus 13 14. I know I have not yet attained the end that I ran for even glorious Perfection But this I do not minding the things of the World which I have forsaken but neglecting and forgetting them and with all my might and diligence striving towards the things which are before I press or hasten towards the Mark for that glorious Crown and Prize for obtaining whereof the high Calling of God by Jesus Christ hath encouraged me to seek and hope 15. Let us therefore as many as be perfect be thus minded and if in any thing ye be otherwise minded God shall reveal even this unto you 15. And let all that are sound and sincere Christians holding these things that are necessary to Salvation be thus minded and with joint endeavour confessing our Defects
Fruit and as the House must be built up when the Foundation is laid so must you now be more and more rooted and built up and stablished in the same Faith which you were taught at first and must abound with joyful Thanks to God in the increased Knowledge Love and Practise of that in stead of hearkning to Novelties or Errours 8. Beware lest any man spoil you through philosphy and vain deceit after the tradition of men after the rudiments of the world and not after Christ 8. The danger which I advise you to beware is lest any by pretending that the Heathen Philosophy is a higher sort of Wisdom and Learning more methodical accurate extensive than the Gospel of Christ should deceive you and draw you from the true Wisdom of Christianity or Hereticks draw you by Philosophical Pretences to their Heresies and they should set up the Tradition Books or Opinions of any Sect of Philosophers against the Heavenly Doctrine of Christ Note That as Moses's Law was very useful in subordination to the Covenant of Grace and to Christ but pernicious to them that set it in opposition to Christ or in separation from him so is true Philosophy which is the Knowledge of the knowable part of Gods Works useful in subordination to Christ But the Heathen Sect of Philosophers were the most dangerous Adversaries to Christianity by deriding its Simplicity and pretending to far greater Learning and despising Christians as ignorant and credulous and using against them their Logical Art and Sophistry and the Reputation of all their Sciences 9. For in him dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead bodily 9. For as the Divine Nature it self hath united it self to and so dwelleth in his Humane Nature so in the Person Doctrine and Works of Christ Incarnate God hath treasured up and by that In-dwelling placed the fullest Manifestation of himself to Mankind that ever he will give them in this Life on Earth 10. And ye are compleat in him who is the head of all principality and power 10. You need not seek after Wisdom in the Oracles or Knowledge of Demons or Angels for in Christ you have compleat Wisdom if you truly receive him and learn of him who is not onely above all Philosophers and Rabbies but above the highest Angels or Celestial Powers and is the chief Revealer of God to Man 11. In whom also ye are circumcised by the circumcision made without hands in putting off the body of the sins of the flesh by the circumcision of Christ 11. Nor need you go to Judaism for Circumcision For you have the true saving Circumcision in Christ even that of the Heart made without Plands by the Spirit of Christ cutting off and casting away the Body of Sin or Fleshly Lusts 12. Buried with him in baptism wherein also you are risen with him through the faith of the operation of God who hath raised him from the dead 12. And it 's more than a Circumcision of your Lusts that you have in Christ they are dead and buried with him For so your Baptism signifieth in which you are put under the Water to signifie and profess that your Old Man or Fleshly Lust is dead and buried with him and you rise thence to signifie and profess that you risâ to Newness of Life and Heavenly Hopes through the Belief of Gods Works that raised Christ from the dead 13. And you being dead in your sins and the uncircumcision of your flesh hath he quickened together with him having forgiven you all trespasses 13. And you that were as dead in the Guilt and Power of your Sins your Hearts and Lusts as your Flesh being uncircumcised hath God made spiritually alive as Christ was quickned and raised and hath absolved you by pardon of all Sin from the Obligation to Everlasting Death which you had contracted 14. Blotting out the hand-writing of ordinances that was against us which was contrary to us and took it out of the way nailing it to his cross 14. Cancelling the Legal Imposition of Mosaical Rites and Ceremonies even to us Jews which might have been produced against us Breakers of the Law to our condemnation and as it were nailed it to his Cross while by dying he disabled it So that you need not think that Judaizing is necessary to your Salvation 15. And having spoiled principalities and powers he made a shew of them openly triumphing over them in it 15. And when his Crucifiers triumphed over him on the Cross as if they had utterly overcome him it was but his Conquest and Spoils of all Principalities and Powers of Devils or Men that were Adversaries to his Grace and Kingdom and his open Ostentation of his Victory and Triumph over them in that his Crucifixion 16. Let no man therefore judge you in meat or in drink or in respect of an holy day or of the new-moon or of the sabbath days 6. Seeing then that Christ hath abrogated the Mosaical Law none ought to censure you as Sinners for not keeping the Ceremonies of the Law about Meat or Drink or in the Point of Festivals called Holydays or of the New Moon or of the Sabbath-days 17. Which are a shadow of things to come but the body is of Christ 17. For these were but Shadows of the things to come even Christ and Christianity which are the Substance shadowed Note That Sabbaths are abolished with the rest of Moses's Law As to the Lords-days consider these things distinctly 1. That all Moses's Law as such bound onely the Jews to whom it was promulgate and is now abolished even saith Paul that written in Stone 2. That all the Law of Christ in Nature and Revelation still bindeth us 3. That the Word Sabbath in Scripture properly signifieth a Day of Ceremonial Rest in which the Bodily Rest was a Duty directly in it self as Sacrificing and other Ceremonies were 4. That the Lords-day is never called a Sabbath in Scripture however some mistake a Text or two 5. That the Lords-day is separated by Divine Appointment to the holy Commemoration of Christs Resurrection and our Redemption especially in Sacred Assemblies for Church-worship 6. That it is of greater dignity than the Sabbaths were as being for more substantial spiritual excellent Work 7. That on it Rest is not a Ceremonial Due as it was on Sabbaths for it self but onely a subordinate Duty that Soul and Body even of Servants may be vacant and free for Spiritual Worship and no Breach of Rest is now a Sin but 1. That which hindreth this Spiritual Work 2. Or is scandalous encouraging others to Sin 8. That therefore the Seventh-day Sabbath is abolished 1. Because Moses's Law is abolished 2. And all proper Sabbaths are abolished 9. That yet with the ancient Churches we may well call the Lords day the Sâbbath when it tendeth not to Errour But onely by allusion or metaphorically as they then called the Table an Altar the Minsters Priests and the Sacrament and Alms and Thankâgiving Sacrifices This
for us which thence he will bestow 13. For if the blood of bulls and of goats and the ashes of an heifer sprinkling the unclean sanctifieth to the purifying of the flesh 13. If these be by Divine Institution effectual against corporal Legal uncleanness by a ceremonial Sanctification the figure of the spiritual 14. How much more shall the blood of Christ who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God purge your conscience from dead works to serve the living God 14. Most certainly then shall the Blood of Christ who by the Eternal Spirit offered himself Soul and Body a spotless Sacrifice to God the Soveraign Righteous Judge to cleanse Soul and Conscience from the power and guilt of dead works which signifie a death in sin and tend to death for sin to serve the Living God who will accept us to an Everlasting Life Note By the Eternal Spirit by which Christ offered himself some Expositors understand Christ's Immortal Soul voluntarily resigning his Life 2. Others understand the Holy Ghost the Third Person in the Trinity by whom Christ is said to be conceived and to do his Miracles 3. Others understand his own Divine Nature as the Second Person It 's hard to be sure which is meant but it is of no great moment seeing it is certain that indeed he did it by all these three There is a fourth Opinion of some that understand it of a prime superangelical Nature of Christ which they think by Eternal Emanation cometh from the Deity united to it which they make a middle Third Nature in Christ and in which they suppose it is that as a Creature he is advanced above all Angels because they take Angels and Men to to be specie distinct and that if Humane Nature must be set above Angels in it self it must thereby change its species and be no more humane But to be wise to sobriety in such Mysteries is safe and not to presume 15. And for this cause he is the mediatour of the new testament that by means of death for the redemption of the transgressions that were under the first testament they which are called might receive the promise of eternal inheritance 15. And for this cause Christ became Mediator between God and Man to procure seal and promulgate the New Covenant or Law of Grace that his death doing that which no other Sacrifice could do in expiation of the Jews sins committed under the Mosaical Covenant as well as of the rest of the World they which are by his call made sound Believers might by promise be secured of the Eternal Inheritance and possessed of it in due time 16. For where a testament is there must also of necessity be the death of the testatour 17. For a testament is of force after men are dead otherwise it is of no strength at all whilest the testatour liveth 16 17. And Christ being by his Sponsion to be a Sacrifice his Donation doth presuppose his Purchase and thence his Covenant hath also the nature of a Testament which supposeth the death of the Testator and is not of efficacy till then to give full right to what he bequeatheth Note That the eminent Evangelical Kingdom of the Mediator in its last full Edition called the Kingdom of Christ and of Heaven distinct from the obscure state of Promise before Christ's Incarnation began at Christ's Resurrection Ascension and sending of the eminent Gift of the Holy Ghost and was but as an Embrio before 18. Whereupon neither the first testament was dedicated without bloud 18. Therefore the first as figurative of the second was consecrated and sealed in blood 19. For when Moses had spoken every precept to all the people according to the law he took the bloud of calves and of goats with water and scarlet wool and hyssop and sprinkled both the Book and all the people 20. Saying This is the bloud of the Testament which God hath enjoyned unto you 21. Moreover he sprinkled with bloud both the tabernacle and all the vessels of the ministry 22. And almost all things are by the law purged with bloud and without shedding of bloud is no remission 19 20 21 22. Note 1. God purposely instituted all these bloody Purifications to prefigure Christ 2. The Custom of sacrificing from the Fall must arise from Divine Institution and not without it from natural Invention as some now affirm And no doubt but it is propagated among all Idolaters through the World 1. By Tradition from Adam 2. Corrupted by Devils who would be worshipped as God and to that end promote the imitation of God 3. The Papists sprinkling of Holy Water is such another corrupt imitation setting up their Ceremony instead of Gods which Christ abolished 23. It was therefore necessary that the patterns in things in the heavens should be purified with these but the heavenly things themselves with better Sacrifices than these 23. These Ceremonies being ordained to prefigure and notifie things that are in Heaven and belong to Heaven it was meet that such blood should be the purifying Ceremony But the heavenly things themselves must be purchased and the Souls fitted for it purified and the Covenant consecrated by a more precious Sacrifice even the blood of the Lamb of God who taketh away the sins of the World 24. For Christ is not entred into the holy places made with hands which are the figures of the true but into heaven it self now to appear in the presence of God for us 24. For it was not to officiate in a Tabernacle made by man that Christ became our High Priest but though his Sacrifice was offered on Earth it was to officiate by continued Intercession for us in the Heavens in the presence of God's Glory of which the other was but a Type 25. Nor yet that he should offer himself often as the high priest entreth into the holy place every year with blood of others 26. For then must he often have suffered since the foundation of the world but now once in the end of the world hath he appeared to put away sin by the sacrifice of himself 25 26. Note 1. Christ's once offering was sufficient It may oft be commemorated but only once done 2. It is unspeakable joy to Believers that Christ is for us as our High Priest entred into Heaven For he hath promised that we shall be with him where he is And where else now should we desire to be 3. The days of Christ here were the declining latter part of the World called the end as fifty or sixty years old is the end that is the latter part of man's Life How near then is it now to an end 1684 after 27 28. And as it is appointed unto men once to die but after this the Judgment So Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many and unto them that look for him shall he appear the second time without sin unto salvation 27 28. And as it is with the common state of
cruel Persecutors under all tryals and sufferings hold fast both our Hope and Faith and the open profession of it For he is faithful who hath promised us the endless felicity which will pay for all and exceed all our expectations 24. And let us consider one another to provoke unto love and to good works 24. Let none of us live meerly to our selves but set our selves with studious diligence to promote the Sanctity and Salvation of each other which is not done by vain janglings and faction but by provoking one another to love and to good works and each to be a common blessing in his place by profiting others 25. Not forsaking the assembling of our selves together as the manner of some is but exhorting one another and so much the more as ye see the day approaching 25. Not forsaking either the more full Church-Assemblies or any Christian Converse and Communion by which ye may excite and edifie one another as some do out of cowardly fear of suffering and some through selfishness and want of brotherly love and through coldness in Religion And the more resolved should you be in this because the time of suffering is short and the day of your deliverance draws on and cannot be far off Note Qu. 1. What if the Rulers forbid Church-Assemblies or at least inferiour edifying Converse Ans So they did for three hundred years when yet Christians used it by command from Christ And Christian Princes as is said heretofore must do more good but are not authorized to do more mischief and forbid good than Heathens But yet though we may not statedly forbear the duties of Piety and Charity no more than Daniel did praying or the old Christians preaching and meeting when we can perform them 1. We may forbear this or that particular meeting or action when it would do more hurt than good 2. And when imprisonment or banishment make it impossible it can be no duty Qu. 2. Who be they that must exhort one another Ans Not every one that hath a proud self-conceit or masterly talkative disease may needlesly gather Assemblies to ease his stomach on pretence of duty But the truly qualified and called Pastors must exhort in Church-Assemblies by Office and occasionally such other well qualified men as he shall there call forth or allow And in inferiour occasional Converse or Meetings such qualified persons as have best ability and opportunities to do good Even as Overseers by Office relieve the poor but every man that can must do it in charity And as the Physician by calling must heal the sick and wounded but any in charity may offer such help as others need and he is able not usurping the Function of the Physician 26. For if we sin wilfully after that we have received the knowledge of the truth there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins 27. But a certain fearful looking for of judgment and fiery indignation which shall devour the adversaries 26 27. And the dreadful case of Apostates must deter you For if you wilfully forsake Christ and Christianity after you have received the knowledge of the truth of it by the Spirit all those miraculous Evidences by which it hath prevailed hitherto you must never look for another Saviour nor that Christ should come again to be sacrificed for you Reject him now and nothing remaineth but a dreadful expectation of his Vindictive Judgment when his Enemies that refused his Reign shall be brought forth to destruction Luke 19.27 Note Of this see before on chap. 6. what this sin is 28. He that despised Moses law died without mercy under two or three witnesses 29. Of how much sorer punishment suppose ye shall he be thought worthy who hath trodden under foot the Son of God and hath counted the blood of the covenant wherewith he was sanctified an unholy thing and hath done despite unto the Spirit of grace 28 29. Capital presumptuous sins and contempt were punished by death by Moses Law And as Christ bringeth greater mercy the contempt of him deserveth far greater punishment when men by renouncing Christianity tread under foot the Son of God by calling him a crucified Deceiver and count the Blood of the Covenant which was shed to sanctifie them and reconcile them to God which they professing to believe were joyned with the Saints to be the blood of a justly crucified Malefactor and a prophane thing and thus do despight also to the Spirit of Grace which is Christ's Witness on Earth and by the Testimony of whose miraculous and sanctifying Gifts they once professed to believe in Christ and receive his Doctrine and now they will reproach these Gifts and Testimonies of the Spirit as delusions and not of the Spirit of God Note The falseness of their Doctrine who say that the Gospel is a bare absolute Promise and no Law and hath no proper threatning of penalty 30. For we know him that hath said Vengeance belongeth unto me I will recompense saith the Lord and again The Lord shall judge his people 31. It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God 30 31. Note Grace puts us not out of fear of danger 2. None so dreadful as a Vindictive God And 3. Apostates who reject Christ and his Salvation fall into the hands of God's terrible Justice 32. But call to remembrance the former days in which after ye were illuminated ye endured a great fight of afflictions 33. Partly whilst ye were made a gazing stock both by reproaches and afflictions and partly whilst ye became companions of them that were so used 32 33. But remember what you have formerly suffered for Christ Will you lose all that Or cannot God strengthen you now when you should be grown stronger Remember how you endured to be made the common spectacle and scorn of men by your own sufferings for sufferers are usually disdained by the baser multitude and also by being the companions of those that suffered and openly owning them and bore part of their afflictions 34. For ye had compassion of me in my bonds and took joyfully the spoiling of your goods knowing in your selves that ye have in Heaven a better and an enduring substance 34. For I for one must bear you witness that in my bonds you did partake in my sufferings by compassion and also you took not only patiently but joyfully the loss and spoiling of your goods and bodily maintenance by the plunder and distreining of Persecutors And what made you do this but that you firmly believed yea knew by the witness in your selves attesting the Promises of Christ that you have as to right in Heaven a Treasure incomparably better than that which you lose and such as is endless and none can rob you of 35. Cast not away therefore your confidence which hath great recompence of reward 35. Do not then for nothing at last cast away the open bold owning of your Faith and Hope and with it all your Hope Labour and
c. Seeing you love life and would live in peace and quietness the likeliest means to attain this is 1. To keep your Tongues from speaking evil of any man and from all other evil 2. And from falshood deceit and dissimulation for it is mens own unbridled Tongues which bring most of their troubles on them and false words that hide faults at last detected expose men more 3. Avoid all real evil and then your Righteousness will appear through the Vâil of malicious slanders and falshood will be detected and not long hide your Innocency 4. And do all the good you can to all men as well as your immediate Duty to God And Nature having a love to such as do us good and a reverence of God such good works and well doing will powerfully justifie you in the Consciences of most men 5. And stand not contentiously on your right but whatever men are or do seek peace with all and be not soon weary but follow after it still in hope 12. For the eyes of the Lord are over the righteous and his ears are open unto their prayers but the face of the Lord it against them that do evil 12. And this is not meer policy to please men but whatever they be it is God that your lives and peace depend on and he that commandeth this is pleased with it and his Eyes watch over you for good to save you from unreasonable men and he heareth their prayers in all distress while evil speakers and doers God himself is more against than men 13. And who is he that will harm you if ye be followers of that which is good 13. If your Zeal in Religion be a Zeal of good works to set your selves earnestly as to obey God so to do good to all men he must be a very impious and diabolical man that will for this sett against you It is the likeliest way to your quietness 14. But and if ye suffer for righteousness sake happy are ye and be not afraid of their terrour neither be troubled 14. But I confess such blinded unreasonable malignant Slaves and Executioners Satan hath that will persecute you even for Righteousness sake But this is the way to and prognostick of your reward and happiness And therefore let not mens threats rage or cruelty terrifie or trouble you seeing you shall be unspeakably gainers by it 15. But sanctifie the Lord God in your hearts and be ready always to give an answer to every man that asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you with meekness and fear 15. But let God always be in your hearts with the highest respect obedience and honour and be still furnished with those Reasons of your Faith and Hope that you may be ready to profess them and to give a good account of them to any that demandeth it and this with meekness and due reverence to Superiors and not with passionate upbraiding them or with disdain 16. Having a good conscience that whereas they speak evil of you as of evil doers they may be ashamed that falsly accuse your good conversation in Christ 16. Keeping your Consciences clear from guilt that they may justifie you when men accuse you and whereas men slander you as bad men and seditious and unpeaceable your good conversation according to Christ's Law and Example may shame their false accusations a better defence than bare words and disputing with them 17. For it is better if the will of God be so that ye suffer for well-doing than for evil doing 17. For if God will have you suffer it 's far better that it be for well doing than for ill doing Better for you though worse for your Persecutors For now the body only suffereth while the soul is free which else would suffer far worse than persecution 18. For Christ also hath once suffered for sins the just for the unjust that he might bring us to God 18. For Christ himself had greater sufferings in the body than we but he suffered not in the conscience of any guilt of his own but was just and suffered for the unjust to reconcile and bring us to God 18 19 20. Being put to death in the flesh but quickned by the Spirit By which also he went and preached unto the spirits in prison Which sometime were disobedient when once the long-suffering of God waited in the days of Noah while the ark was a preparing wherein few that is eight souls were saved by water 18 19 20. Being put to death indeed as to the flesh but made alive as to the Spirit or by the Spirit in which or by which he went and preached to the Spirits in Prison which heretofore in the days of Noah were refractory and hardned in sin and disobedience while the long suffering of God endured them and waited for their Repentance while the Ark was making and preparing and Noah preaching to them yet so impenitent were they to the last that only eight were saved by the Ark. Note It 's no wonder that Expositors of this Text differ Some think that by the Spirit should rather be in the Spirit or as to it put in direct distinction from the Body and that it 's an Argument for the immortality of the Soul by quickned being meant only that his Soul was alive while his Body was dead and that in that Soul he went then and preach't to imprisoned sinners that were drowned in the Flood say some to shew them his Triumph and what Salvation they lost and say they This is it that is called his Descending to Hell say others to offer them mercy once again say others to bring some penitents from their long imprisonment But others think that by Spirit is meant the Power of God or the Divine Nature of Christ or the Holy Ghost not Christ's Soul again enââing into his Body and that the preaching meant was by Christ's Spirit in Noah before the Flood and not after his Death To name other Expositions or the Reasons given for each would but perplex the Reader unless I were able so clearly to assert one of the Expositions as to confute all the rest They that think Christ's Soul and Godhead preacht to Spirits while his Body lay in the Grave suppose that those Spirits knew it whom it concerned But if it had been necessary for us to know not only Christ's preaching to our selves but to them he would surely have more clearly fold it us 21. The like figure whereunto even baptism doth also now save us not the putting away of the filth of the flesh but the answer of a good conscience towards God by the resurrection of Jesus Christ 21. And that Salvation from the Deluge by the Ark prefigureth our Salvation in the Church from God's wrath by Baptism and that through the power of Christ's Resurrection to which we begin our Conformity when we are raised to Holiness by his Spirit as we rise out of the Water in Baptism But by Baptism I mean
A PARAPHRASE ON THE New Testament With NOTES DOCTRINAL and PRACTICAL By PLAINNESS and BREVITY fitted to the Use of Religious FAMILIES in their daily Reading of the Scriptures and of the younger and poorer sort of Scholars and Ministers who want fuller helps With an Advertisement of Difficulties in the REVELATIONS By RICHARD BAXTER 1. Tim. 3.16 Great is the mystery of Godliness God was manifested in the flesh Justified in the Spirit Seen of Angels Preached to the Gentiles Believed on in the World Recieved up into Glory 1. Joh. 4.16 God is Love and he that dwelleth in Love dwelleth in God And God in him Joh. 1.4 In him was Life and the Life was the Light of Men. Joh. 20.17 Go to my Brethren and say to them I ascend unto my Father and your Father and unto my God and your God 2. Pet. 3.11 Seeing that all these things shall be dissolved what manner of persons ought ye to be in all holy conversation and godliness Looking for and hasting unto the coming of the day of God 13. We according to his promise look for new heavens and a new earth wherein dwelleth righteousness Luk. 23.43 To day shall thou be with me in Paradise Josh 24.15 Choose you this day whom you will serve But as for me and my house we will serve the Lord. LONDON Printed for B. Simmons at the Three Cocks and Tho. Simmons at the Princes Arms in Ludgate-street M DC LXXXV An Account of the Reason and Use of this Paraphrase READER THis Paraphrase written for my own use being published for yours in order to that end I owe you this account of it A Friend long urging me to write a Paraphrase on the Epistle to the Romans as being hard to ãâã understood when I had done that I found so much profit by that Attempt that it drew me to go on till I had finished what I offer you It was like almost all my other publick works done by the unexpected conduct of Gods urgent Providence not only without but contrary to my former purposes God hath blest his Church with many Mens excellent Commentaries on the Scriptures and I never thought my self fit to do it better than they have done But that is best for some persons and uses which is not best to others I long wish'd that some abler Man would furnish vulgar Families with such a brief exposition as might be fitted to the use of their daily course in reading the Scriptures and instructing their Housholds I found that many who have done it better than I can do are too large and costly for this use some like Deâdate very sound are unsatisfactorily brief some have parcelled their Annotations into so numerous shreds that Readers specially in a Family course will not stay to search and set them together to make up the sense I like Dr. Hammends order best but 1. I differ from him in so much of the matter 2. and took his stile to be too lax 3. and his Criticisms not useful to the vulgar 4. and his Volumn too big and costly And therefore I chose more plainly and yet more briefly and practically by the way of Paraphrase to suit it to my intended end But I must give the Readers notice 1. That where I seem but in few words to vary from the Text those words answer the large Criticisms of divers expositors as the Learned may find by searching them and the Greek-Text though I must not stay to give the reason of them as I go on 2. That tho I have studied plainness yet brevity is unavoidably obscure to unexercised persons who as Learners cannot understand things without many words 3. That where the Evangelists oft repeat the same things to avoid tediousness I repeat not the whole Exposition and yet thought not meet wholly to pass it by 4. That where the Text is plain of it self instead of an Exposition I fill up the space by Doctrinal or Practical Observations seeing Practice is the end of all and to Learners this part is of great necessity 5. That where great Doctrinal Controversies depend on the Exposition of any Text I have handled those more largely than the rest and I hope with Pacificatory and Satisfactory Evidence ây great desire and care is that â may hereby pâomote Christian Piety in Families To which special end I also wrote my Poor Mans Family-book and The Catechizing of Housholders And had I not done it in many Books so oft already I should here set my self with greatest Earnestness to urge and intreat all Christian Parents to the more faithful Practice of Family Religion especially in the wise and diligent Instruction and Education of their Children Sure no good Christians should come behind the Jews who had far less light and help that we have who yet are twice Commanded by God Deut. 6. and 11. Hear O Israel the Lord God is one Lord. Thou shall Love the Lord thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soul and with all thy might And these words which I command thee this day shall be in thy heart And thou shalt teach them diligently to thy Children and shall talk of them when thou fittest in thy House and when thou walkest by the way and when thou lyest down and when thou risest up And thou shalt bind them for a sign upon thy Hand and they shall be as Frontlets between thine Eyes And thou shalt write them on the Posts of thy House and on thy Gates Yet now many thousand Families called Christians account this much Puritanism and needless preciseness as if the Scripture even the Gospel of Salvation were only for the use of Priests yea some that disown the Papists restraint of the Laity-unlicensed from reading it translated in a known Tongue do worse than Popishly refrain themselves And those that in Baptism vowed to bring up their Children as Christians in the knowledge of the Gospel of Christ persidiously break that solemn vow as they Hypocritically made it and by ungodly negligence betray to Satan the Souls of their Children and themselves which they devoted to God Reader I beg of you as from Christ for his sake for your Souls sake for your Childrens sake for the sake of Church and Kingdom that you will conscionably and seriously set up Family-Religion calling upon God Singing his Praises and instructing your Children and Servants in the Scripture and Catechism and in a wise and diligent Education of Youth Hear me as if I beg'd it of you with tears on my knees Alas what doth the World suffer by the neglect of this It is out of ungodly Families that the World hath ungodly Rulers ungodly Ministers and a swarm of Serpentine Enemies of Holiness and Peace and their own Salvation What Country groaneth not under the Confusions Miseries and horrid Wickedness which are all the Fruits of Family neglects and the careless and ill Education of Youth It is a work of great skill and constant care to instruct and
the exalting works of grace presupposeth the humbling work of repentance as a necessary preparation 4. And the same John had his rayment of Camels hair and a leathern girdle about his loins and his meat was locusts and wild hony 4. He was cloathed with Haircloth bound to him with a leather girdle and fed on what the wilderness afforded which was Locusts which some think were an Herb so called but most a sort of flies like great Grashoppers that devour all green things and wild Hony Note Tho the Fryers and Hermits by superstitious overvaluing such austerity have tempted others to despise them yet God approved of Johns signification of his contempt of the world and fleshly pleasures by such abasing of the flesh And other mens superstition or Hypocrisie will not excuse mens superfluity or accuse mortification 5. Then went out to him Jerusalem and all Judea and all the Region round Jordan 6. And were baptized of him in Jordan confessing their sins 5. So glad were the People to hear that the Kingdom of the Messiah was at hand that they all flockt to him to be baptized professing repentance that they might be prepared for the Kingdom Note 1. We grant that Baptism then was by washing the whole Body And did not the differences of our cold country as to that hot one teach us to remember I will have mercy and not sacrifice it should be so here 2. Tho many say Johns baptism and Christs were all one its easie to prove that were any now baptized but with John's baptism he ought to be baptized again in the name of the Father Son and Holy Ghost on the profession of many Articles of the Creed which John required not 7. But when he saw many of the Pharisees and Sadducees come to his Baptism he said to them O generation of vipers who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come 8. Bring forth therefore fruits meet for repentance 7. Knowing what these Pharisees and Saducees were he said O generation of Vipers Are you aware indeed that wrath is coming upon you And do you think that the Messiah will indulge your sin and come to promote your carnal interest If you profess repentance and would have part in the Kingdom of the Messiah resolve against your sins and live in that righteousness and holiness which is the fruit of true repentance 9. And think not to say in your selves we have Abraham to our Father For I say unto you that God is able of these stones to raise up children to Abraham 9. Think not that the Messiah will advance you for being the Carnal seed of Abraham If you have not the Faith and Holiness of Abraham If you be wicked unbelievers God will cast you off tho Abraham was your Father and can of the Gentiles or the very stones raise up such as shall be blest as Abraham's believing seed 10. And now also the Ax is laid to the root of the tree therefore every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down and cast into the fire 10. The Messiah cometh with salvation to some and judgment to others He layeth the Ax to the root to cut down all of you that bring not forth the fruit of true faith and repentance and will cast such into the fire of temporal and eternal punishment 11. I indeed baptize you with water to repentance But he that cometh after me is mighter then I whose shoes I am not worthy to bear he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost and with fire 11. I do but baptize you preparatorily with water to repentance But he that is coming after me is mightier than I whose shoes I am not worthy to bear he shall baptize not only with Water but with the pouring out of his Spirit on believers and with that fiery tryal which shall refine the gold the faithful but separate the dross and destroy the rebellious unbelievers 12. Whose fan is in his hand and he will thoroughly purge his floor and gather his wheat into the garner but will burn up the chaff with unquenchable fire 12. He will winnow and throughly separate the wheat from the Chaff the Faithful from the Rebellious and will gather the faithful into his heavenly Kingdom and into his Church in order hereto but he will burn the unbelievers and unperswadable as Chaff and that with destruction here and unquenchable fire hereafter 13. Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to Jordan unto John to be baptized of him 14. But John forbad him saying I have need to be baptized of thee and comest thou to me 13 14. Note Christ was not baptized to the same ends as other men He had no sins to repent of nor saviour to receive but as the General will wear the same colours with his soldiers Christ received baptism for the ends he was capable as to profess that the Kingdom of God was at hand 15. And Jesus answering said unto him Suffer it to be so now for thus it becometh us to fulfill all righteousness Then he suffered him 15. I must fulfill the Law of Moses and thy prophetick mission and be thus entered on my proper work 16. And Jesus when he was baptised went up straightway out of the water and lo the Heavens were opened unto him and he saw the Spirit of God descending like a Dove and lighting upon him 16. As Jesus went up out of the water John saw the Heavens open to Christ and the Spirit of God in some resemblance of a dove or as a dove doth light on any place descending on him its like in a lucid appearance and resting on him 17. And lo a voice from Heaven saying This is my beloved Son in whom I am well pleased 17. And with the apparition came a voice from heaven saying This is c. This is my beloved Son the Messiah sent from Heaven as the Mediator to reveal my will and to fulfill it and by his perfect righteousness and sacrifice to reconcile the world to me and be the propitiation for their sins CHAP. IV. THen was Jesus led up of the Spirit into the wilderness to be tempted of the Devil Note 1. That tho Christ was God his humane nature was acted by the Holy Ghost to whom in Scripture is ascribed Divine perfection of operation on creatures 2. Man was overcome by the temptation of Satan and so sin and death and all evil did invade mankind Therefore our Redeemer must deliver us from sin and Satan and Misery by conquering the tempter in his way of Temptation by which he conquered To give us also notice that the warfare preparatory to our future state is managed by overcoming temptations or being overcome by them And therefore the study of temptations and the resistance is a great part of the Christian life 3. Christ cast not himself on temptations but was led to it by the Spirit 4. To be temped is no sin 2. And when he had fasted forty days and forty nights
saw Simon and Andrew c. And he called them to be Teachers to save Souls And that so powerfully as prevailed with them to leave all and follow him 21. And going from thence he saw other two brethren James the son of Zebedee and John his brother in a ship with Zebedee their father mending their nets and he called them 22. And they immediately left the ship and their father and followed him 21 22. Note His call no doubt did reach the heart what perswasives he before used is not mentioned 23. And Jesus went about all Galilee teaching in their Synagogues and preaching the Gospel of the Kingdom and healing all manner of sickness and all manner of disease amongst the people 23. And from that time he went about in that Countrey of Galilee teaching and preaching the joyful tidings that the Messiahs Kingdom was at hand and that his Miracles might confirm his Doctrine he miraculously healed all manner of diseases where he came 24. And his fame went throughout all Syria and they brought to him all sick people that were taken with divers diseases and torments and those that were possessed with Devils and those that were Lunaticks and those that had the Palsey and he healed them 25. And there followed him great numbers of people from Galilee and from Decapolis and from Jerusalem and from Judea and from beyond Jordan 24 25. Note 1. Christ began his great Prophetick and miraculous Works among the poorest contemned part and not in Jerusalem among the greatest 2. The multitude of the miraculous cures and that of old diseases such as Palsies Leprosies c. left no place for suspicion of deceit CHAP. V. 1. ANd seeing the multitudes he went up into a Mountain and when he was set his Disciples came to him 2. And he opened his mouth and taught them saying 1. And seeing the multitude that followed him as admirers and learnerâ not yet made full baptized Christians he went for convenience of hearing into a Mountain and there being set he taught them as followeth N. Phrases follow the custom of Countreys And so he opened his mouth by that custom was no such absurd phrase as it would be now 3. Blessed are the poor in Spirit for theirs is the Kingdom of Heaven 3. Blessed are ye my true Disciples though you be poor in the world if you have Spirits suited to your poverty for you shall have the Kingdom of Heaven for riches N. Poor in Spirit signifieth a mind that is above the love of worldly Riches and the sins that Riches use to breed and feed that is Sodoms sins Pride Fulness and Idleness and unmercifulness to the poor and such as are contented with food and raiment having mortified the lusts of the flesh which thirsts after worldly plenty and delight 4. Blessed are they that mourn for they shall be comforted 4. Though you are under sorrows now you are blessed if you are godly and have godly sorrow for your comfort will be time enough and full enough hereafter N. There are many sorts of sinful sorrow which have none of this promise such as are the common fruits of overloving some creature and distrusting God But it is holy mourning that is here meant that is for our own or other mens sins and Gods dishonour and displeasure and our want of more grace and for the miseries of the wicked and suffering world 5. Blessed are the meek for they shall inherit the earth 5. Though lowly meekness and quiet patience seem a depressed miserable state with men indeed those that are such are the most happy sort of men even in this world and their way is the most probable for escaping of outward suffering while the contrary minded vex themselves with their own impatience and pride and provoke others to hurt them and suffer much because they cannot suffer a little and raising Seditions and Wars do ruine themselves by revenge and ruining others and perish by the sword to which they trust 6. Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after righteousness for they shall be filled 6. Blessed are you though now you hunger for want of bread if you hunger and thirst after righteousness of heart and life towards God and man as those that would fain be perfect in holiness and doing good to all and that not with a sluggish wish but a desire that useth effectual endeavour For you shall have full satisfaction of all such desires and more than you can desire now when the full are sent empty away 7. Blessed are the merciful for they shall obtain mercy 7. Tho God's grace and mercy be free yet men must be fit receivers and not reject it And it is the merciful that are thus blessed as qualified for saving mercy from God while the cruel and oppressors and persecutors and unmerciful reject mercy by their forfeiture and incapacity and undo themselves by hurting others 8. Blessed are the pure in heart for they shall see God 8. God will not bless impure unholy souls with the light of his Countenance and the comfort of his Love nor dwell with the filthy workers of Iniquity without holiness none shall see God But you whose hearts his grace hath purified from the filth of fleshly worldly lusts and the love of sin are a blessed people for Grace hath fitted you for begun Communion with God here and you shall see him in heavenly glory hereafter He hath not purified your hearts in vain 9. Blessed are the peacemakers for they shall be called the children of God 9. Tho peacemakers use to be hated by both extreams and sides of the contentious whom they would reconcile yet they are blessed that do it sincerely from the predominant love of God and Man and Peace for as Children are like the Father so are they to the God of Love and peace who hath reconciled his Enemies to him by Christ 10. Blessed are they that are persecuted for righteousness sake for theirs is the Kingdom of Heaven 10. Tho men think them miserable that are opprest and ruined in the World they are blessed if they are persecuted for righteousness sake For its Gods cause who will reward them with the Kingdom of Heaven and never let any be a loser by his obedience to him 11. Blessed are ye when men shall revile you and persecute you and shall say all manner of evil against you falsly for my sake 11. Think not that I come to advance you to worldly honour but look to be reviled and persecuted not only by Heathens but by Jews and to have all manner of evil charged on you and reported of you falsly for my sake because you believe me and obey me But in all this you are blessed while your false accusers and persecutors are miserable 12. Rejoyce ye and be exceeding glad for great is your reward in Heaven for so persecuted they the Prophets who were before you 12. Though such usage would break the hearts of worldly men and Hypocrites do
former life and the remaining corruption of our hearts and the daily faults that we are guilty of in our state of imperfection And knowing that thou forgivest none but penitent believers and bindest us to love and forgive others as ever we would be forgiven we confess and lament our manifold sins of corrupt nature and practice of ignorance and of knowledge of negligence rashness and presumptuous wilfulness The remembrance of them is our grief and shame we loath our selves for them and earnestly beg to be healed of them we cast our selves by believing Trust tho alas too weak on Jesus our Saviour his Merits and Intercession and thy Love and Mercy and promises in him desiring henceforth to be roled by him and sanctified by his Spirit and Grace And we unfeignedly love and forgive all those that have wronged us we beseech thee therefore charge not our sins upon us but acquit us from the everlasting punishment and all vindictive penalties in this life on Soul or Body And grant the same to all our brethren for whom we pray And because if thou keep us not we shall run on in guilt by new temptations and lose all that thou hast given us We lastly beseech thee to save us from all dangerous temptations either by Satans inward suggestions or outward snares by our own ill inclinations or worldly alâurements or by such sufferings as may be too strong for our faith hope and patience or would suppress our holy love and thankfulness and joyfull praise And save us from Satan from our selves our enemies and our friends that would tempt us to any evil and from the sin and misery and thy deserved judgments of which we are in danger And fortifie us with thy confirming comforting spirit And we beg all these mercies of thee to this end that we may employ them with all thy Saints in joyful praises of thy blessed Kingdom and Government in Heaven and Earth and in holy admiration of thy Power and all perfections and in glorifying thy Infinite Goodness and Blessedness with the glorified Society for evermore These are the desires of our Souls and the requests of our lips which we humbly and earnestly in Faith and Hope do present to thee our Heavenly Father by the motion of thy Spirit through Jesus Christ our Intercessor Lord and Saviour Amen Note Reader So perfect is the Method of the Lords Prayer that I had thought to have Anatomized it and set it before thee in a Scheme But I now write for the less learned that cannot well comprehend accurateness They that can may find it done already in my Latin Method of Theology and the lower sort may find such a brief and plain Exposition as such are capable of in my Family Catechism And in both the controversies hereabout resolved 14. For if ye forgive men their trespasses your heavenly Father will also forgive you 15. But if ye forgive not men their trespasses neither will your Father forgive your trespasses 14. Lest you should think that no qualification for pardon and other gifts are necessary in you I again repeat what selfish nature is loth to observe that tho God be your heavenly Father yet your love and forgiveness of your Brother is so necessary to his forgiving you that without it you shall not be forgiven For if you have not this in sincerity you are not God's children and he is called your Heavenly Father but as offering you his grace But if you have sincere Love with notable defects in your forgiving others God will correct you as Children and will not forgive you some sharp chastisements but make you know that you must love others if you will have the comfort of his love 16. Moreover when ye fast be not as the hypocriâes of a sad countenance for they disfigure their faces that they may appear to men to fast Verily I say to you they have their reward 16. Do not for to be thought godly seem to be more humbled than you are nor shew that outwardly which should be a concealed secret fast such hypocrites shall have no better reward than the esteem and praise of men which they thus seek 17 18. But thou when thou fastest anoint thy head and wash thy face that thou appear not to men to fast but to thy Father which is in secret And thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly 17 18. But look thou for thine approbation and reward from God and hide from the notice of the world thy private humiliations tho publick humiliations of Churches and Nations and for open wrongs must be publickly shewn and God will openly reward thee 19. Lay not up for your selves treasures upon earth where moth and rust doth corrupt and where thieves break through and steal 19. Note 1. By Treasure is meant that which a man most loveth and trusteth to for his supply and comfort and practically placeth his chief welfare in 2. By laying up is meant over valuing eagerly desiring and seeking and caring for That which rust moths and thieves can soon bereave you of is unfit to be your beloved trusted treasure 20. But lay up for your selves treasures in heaven where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt and where thieves do not break through and steal 20. But by Faith place your happiness in heaven and on that lay out your care and love and labour and so use your wealth as God hath promised to reward in Heaven For that treasure is incorruptible inviolable and everlasting Note That tho it be our God and Saviour that layeth up our treasure in Heaven and saveth us freely by Grace yet it is we that are commanded to lay it up and save our selves subordinately by faith hope love and labour which qualifie us as fit receivers of it 21. For where your treasure is there will your heart be also 21. And by this you may know whether you truly place your Treasure in Heaven or on earth Not by your speculative opinion or words for what Hypocrite will not say that Heaven is better than Earth But by the bent of your hearts Your Love Care Trust and hope will be where your Treasure is That which you 1. highliest value practically 2. and most desire and chuse 3. and labour for tho with the greatest care and cost that 's it that is indeed your Treasure 22. The light of the body is the eye If therefore thy eye be single thy whole body shall be full of light 23. But if thy eye be evil thy whole body shall be full of darkness If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness how great is that darkness 22 23. As the eye seeth not for it self alone but for the whole body to guide its action so thy understanding or practical judgment is that superiour visive faculty that must guide all thy love and choice and life If therefore thy judgment be sound and thou knowest the difference between laying up a treasure in Heaven and
us we perish 23 24 25. N. The Ship is safe where Christ is tho he seem asleep 2. Yet dangers cast weak believers into fear 26. And he saith to them Why are ye fearful O ye of little faith Then he arose and rebuked the winds and the sea and there was a great calm 26. Great fears are the ordinary effects of sinful distrust and the symptomes of but little Faith 2. Get Christ on our side and he can command all the world to be for us or not to hurt us 27. But the men marvelled saying what manner of man is this that even the winds and the sea obey him 27. Note 1. Christs works proved that he was a Saviour fully to be trusted 2. Do but obey Christ and he will make all creatures obey him for your good and safety 28. And when he was come to the other side into the countrey of the Gergesenes there met him two possessed with devils coming out of the tombs exceeding fierce so that no man might pass by that way 28. That is two that were mad and possessed and acted by devils in their madness 29. And behold they cried out saying What have we to do with thee Jesus thou Son of God Art thou come hither to torment us before the time 29. And the Devils in them by the mens voice cried out saying Meddle not with us Jesus thou Son of God Increase not our torments before the appointed time of their increase 30. And there was a good way off from them a herd of many swine feeding 31. So the devils besought him saying If thou cast us out suffer us to go away into the herd of swine 30 31. And many Gentiles dwelling there who kept Swine and perhaps some Jews to sell tho they eat not Swines flesh there was a great herd of Swine and the Devils being a base sort of Spirits and bent to all mischief craved leave if they must be cast out to go into the Swine partly to mischief them and partly to discontent their owners 32. And he said to them Go And when they were come out they went into the herd of swine and behold the whole herd of swine ran violently down a steep place into the sea and perished in the waters 32. That is They were mad and in madness ran into the sea and were drowned 33. And they that kept them fled and went their ways into the city and told every thing and what was befaln the possessed of the devils 34. And behold the whole city came out to meet Jesus And when they saw him they besought him that he would depart out of their coasts 33 34. When they heard all this the whole City was moved with a desire to see so strange a man But the loss of their Swine made them intreat him to be gone and leave their coasts CHAP. IX 1. ANd he entred into a ship and passed over and came into his own city 2. And behold they brought to him a man sick of the palsie lying on a bed And Jesus seeing their faith said to the sick of the palsie Son be of good chear thy sins be forgiven thee 1 2 That is this disease which is the punishment of thy sin is remitted and thou shalt be healed 3. And behold certain of the Scribes said within themselves This man blasphemeth 4. And Jesus knowing their thoughts said Wherefore think ye evil in your hearts 5. For whether is it easier to say Thy sins are forgiven thee or to say Arise and walk 3 4 5. That is What is Forgiving the sin but forgiving the punishment of it And is one any harder than the other when it is the same thing 6. But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins Then saith he to the sick of the palsie Arise take up thy bed and go unto thy house 7. And he arose and departed to his house 6 7. But your own senses shall tell you that I can forgive sin that is the punishment of sin on Earth Arise c. so he was healed before them and took up his bed and went home 8. And when the multitude saw it they marvelled and glorified God which had given such power unto men 8. It made them wonder and glorifie God that had sent a man with so great power into the world 9. And as Jesus passed forth from thence he saw a man named Matthew sitting at the receipt of custome and he saith to him Follow me And he arose and followed him 9. Matthew that wrote this a Toll-gatherer and at Christs call he immediately left all and followed him 10. And it came to pass as Jesus sate at meat in the house behold many publicans and sinners came and sate down with him and his Disciples 11. And when the Pharisees saw it they said to his Disciples Why eateth your master with publicans and sinners 10 11. N. The Pharisees pretended greater strictness than Christ in flying from other men as sinners But theâ were not so strict in reforming themselves nor zealous of love and doing good 12. But when Jesus heard that he said unto them They that be whole need not a physician but they that are sick 12. My work is to save Souls and who but Sinners have need of a Saviour 13. But go ye and learn what that meaneth I will have mercy and not sacrifice for I am not come to call the righteous but sinners to repentance 13. O ye that take on you to be the Teachers of the ignorant what great need have you to be taught and to study what that saying meaneth I will have mercy and not Sacrifice Mercy is a far greater and more pleasing work than Sacrifice Ceremonies or outward Rites And the greatest good is still to be preferred N. O how little do the Roman persecuting Clergy regard this 14. Then came to him the disciples of John saying Why do we and the Pharisees fast oft but thy disciples fast not 14. We and the Pharisees are stricter than thy Disciples We fast oft and ye do not 15. And Jesus said to them Can the children of the bride-chamber mourn as long as the bridegroom is with them But the days will come when the bridegroom shall be taken from them and hââ shall they fast 15. The Messiah is the messââger of the greatest joy It is a most joyful Marriage feast that I call them to and that is not the season of âââng and mourning But when I am taken from them then fasting and patience in a malicious world will be more seasonable 16. No man putteth a piece of new cloath into an old garment for that which is put in to fill it up taketh from the garment and the rent is made worse 17. Neither do men put new wine into old bottles else the bottles break and the wine runneth out and the bottles perish but they put new wine into new bottles and both are preserved 16 17. As a piece
But go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel Note 1. Peter had a priority though no Government over the rest 2. Lebbeus is Judas that wrote the Epistle extant 3. Simon is not called a Canaanite as to Nation but his name signifieth the Zealot Luk. 6.15 Act. 1 13. 4. Christ chose twelve in respect to the twelve Tribes of Israel to whose service they were first confined But when the Jews rejected him and the Gentiles were to be called he added Paul to shew that he confined not the Gospel to the Jews but the Church now must be Catholick 5. By the Samaritans is meant those that were not of Abrahams Seed but were sent thither at the translation in King Hosea's time And by the Israelites is meant all Abraham's seed that were chiefly in Judea but scattered also where the twelve Tribes had lived 7. And as ye go preach saying The Kingdom of heaven is at hand 7. As ye go Proclaim to them that the Kingdom of the Messiah whom God promised to send from Heaven is now at hand You may see the Christ so long expected 8. Heal the sick cleanse the lepers raise the dead cast out devils freely ye have received freely give 8. I give you power to heal c. Doing good is your work Do it freely as freely I give it you 9. Provide neither gold nor silver nor brass in your purses 10. nor scrip for your journey nor two coats neither shoes nor yet staves for the workman is worthy of his meat 9. You go not on your own work but mine Provide neither Money nor victuals for your Journey nor cloathing as for long time to come nor a defensive weapon or staff But look for your maintenance for your work 11. And into whatsoever city or town ye shall enter enquire who in it is worthy and there abide till ye go thence 12. And when ye come into any house salute it 13. And if the house be worthy let your peace come upon it But if it be not worthy let your peace return to you 11 c. Enquire who is a godly person willingest to entertain the Gospel And when you come to any house say Peace be to this house that is Gods blessing be here And if the persons be godly and truly qualified for his blessing it shall come upon them else not but you shall be clear Note 1. There is a worthiness consistent with free grace 2. And a worthiness before their receiving of the Gospel This had two degrees 1. The highest degree was true saith and godliness suited to that knowledge that the faithfull had before Christs incarnation who were in a state of Salvation but yet had not the knowledge of the Gospel fully so called and that Jesus was the Christ Such was Zachary and Elizabeth and Nathanael and the Centurion Act. 10 c. 2. And those that had but preparatory grace or a teachable tractable willing disposition were more worthy or less unworthy than the refractory 2. Ministers being not heart-searchers must pronounce Gods blessing on men on uncertainties and meer probability of the event 3. This benediction hath ever a condition implyed if the person be worthy or capable of it 4. If that person be unworthy and unblest the Minister is blameless if he went according to probable profession The fault was his own 5. No Ministerial blessing Baptizing the Lords Supper Absolution c. will save an unworthy person that is one not qualified for Salvation according to Gods promise 14. And whosoever shall not receive you nor hear your words when ye depart out of that house or city shake off the dust of your feet 14. And seeing you come not for any gain of your own but to bring them the joyfull tidings of Salvation so heinous is the sin of unthankful churlish refusal that you shall shake off the dust of your feet as signifying the labour you used in vain for their Salvation as a witness against them in time to come 15. Verily I say to you that it shall be more tollerable for the land of Sodom and of Gomorrha in the day of judgment than for that city 15. Note 1. There are different degrees of punishment hereafter some are more tollerable than others 2. Sodomes punishment shall be less than the refusers of the Gospel because they sinned against less means light and mercies False Christians then will have a heavy doom 16. Behold I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves Be ye therefore wise as serpents and harmless as doves 16. It is not a life or ease and worldly preferment or man-pleasing that I send you on but as sheep in the midst of many Wolves such enmity against the Gospel and godliness is in the corrupt nature and interest of man and specially of the obdurate that instead of thankful entertaining you and your message they will tear and devour you if God do not restrain them Therefore be wise to carry your selves inoffensively and cautelously preserving your selves by lawful means but be ye harmless and innocent that they may have no just accusation against you and use no unlawfull means Sheep and Doves are no good fighters against Wolves and Hawks 17. But beware of men for they will deliver you up to the councils and they will scourge you in their Synagogues 18. And ye shall be brought before governours and kings for my sake for a testimony against them and the Gentiles 17 18. But keep out of their hands as I do by just means For the Jews will deliver you up to their Councils of Priest and Elders and they will scourge you as malefactors in their Synagogues and if they can make your crimes seem capital they will deliver you up to the Roman power that both Jews and Gentiles while you are accused may hear from you what the Gospelis and be unexcutable in their sin 19. But when they deliver you up take no thought how or what ye shall speak for it shall be given you in that same hour what ye shall speak 20. For it is not ye that speak but the Spirit of your Father that speaketh in you 19 20. And let not your own slowness of Speech put you on anxiety as it did Moses and Isaiah For Gods Spirit in you will help you and teach you what and how to speak in season 21. And the brother shall deliver up the brother to death and the father the child and the children shall rise up against the parents and cause them to be put to death 22. And ye shall be hated of all men for my names sake 21 22. So great is the enmity of the Flesh against the Spirit and against Faith and Holiness that it will overcome even natural affection of brethren and parents and children so that they shall bring their nearest relations to Martyrdom and other sufferings And the world will hate you for my sake But he that endureth to the end shall be saved 22.
house 18. Neither let him which is in the field return back to take his clothes 15.16.17.18 When ye see the desolating Heathen Army come to use their force and violence against the Sacred Place of the Jews answering that which Daniel saith of others then stay not but be gon and be glad if by Flight you can save your Lives but stay not to save your Goods or Cloathes 19. And wo unto them that are with child and to them that give suck in those days 19. And they that are made slow by impediments of children c. are like to lose their Lives 20. But pray ye that your flight be not in the winter neither on the sabbath day 20. It will increase the calamity of your Flight if it should fall out in the Winter when the Weather will delay you or on a Sabbath day when the Jews scruple Journeying or a Sabbath Year when the Land Untilled beareth not Fruit. 21. For there shall be great tribulation such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time no nor ever shall be 22. And except those days should be shortned there should no flesh be saved but for the Elects sake those days shall be shortned 21.22 N. This was most dreadfully fulfilled as Josephus who was then among them hath fully written 1100000 Killed and 97000 Captives 22. If these Slaughters by the Romans should continue long no Jews would be left alive But God will so far preserve the Believers that their Armies shall stay but a little while 23. Then if any man shall say to you Lo here is Christ or there believe it not 24. For there shall arise false Christs and false prophets and shall shew great signes and wonders insomuch that if it were possible they shall deceive the very elect 25. Behold I have told you before 23.24.25 In this Desolation it will add to their misery that False Christs and Prophets shall rise and promise to deliver them and lead them further into snares And they shall do such Signes and Wonders as if God did not preserve them would deceive the very chosââ of God the true Believers But whatever same you hear of such believe it not I have fore-warned you 26. Wherefore if they shall say unto you Behold he is in the desert go not forth Behold he is in the secret chambers believe it not 26. Go not after any such Deceiver where ever they say he is though he promise deliverance 27. For as the lightning cometh out of the east and shineth even unto the west so shall the coming of the Son of man be 27. For as you must look for no other Saviour so my coming will not be such an appearance in Flesh but by Heavenly Light shining forth from the East unto the Westerne Parts of the World by my Word and Spirit turning men from Darkness to Light in preparation to my coming to Judgment in which I will suddenly appear from Heaven in Glory to all the World as Lightning doth in a moment in the Skies Note Some Expositors rather think it speaketh of his sudden Destroying Jerusalem 28. For wheresoever the carcase is there will the eagles be gathered together 28. And as for these forlorne Jews whose deserved Destruction is decreed of God they are as a carcase to the Eagles the Roman Messengers of Gods Wrath will find them out Note Others expound it where the Gospel is Preached thither will the People flock 29. Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkned and the moon shall not give her light and the stars shall fall from heaven and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken 29 N. Some Expound this Metaphorically of the overthrow of all the Jewish State Power Policie Others of the Roman Wars and concussions Others properly of dreadful Prodigies that shall appear before Christs coming to Judgment Joel 2.31 and 3.15 30. And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory 30. As some Then the Jews shall be convinced that their destruction was Christs Revenge for his Death and Rejection and all the Tribes of their Land shall Mourn as if they had seen Christ coming himself against them in the clouds with Power and Glory As others The sign of the Cross shall appear to Constantine in the Skie and all the Heathen Nations shall Mourn and be cast down and they shall see Christ setting up his Kingdom by imperial Armes with Power and Glory As others Then shall Christ suddenly appear from Heaven to Judge the World and come in the clouds with Power and Glory to the grief and terrour of all the Wicked Supposing that Christ passed from the Destruction of Jerusalem to speak of his last coming 31. And he shall send his angels with a âreat sound of a trumpet and they shall gaâher together his elect from the four winds from one end of heaven to the other 31. As some He shall gather the Believers in all Judâa whom he saveth from this Destruction As others He shall send forth his Apostles with the Gospel as a Trumpet to call his chosen out of the World into his Church As others By Constantine and Christian Powers he shall through all the Empire set Christians in Honour and Power over the Heathens As others Literally He shall at his appearing and Judgment send his Angels and gather all his Elect to himself 32. Now learn a parable of the fig-tree When her branch is yet tender and putteth forth leaves ye know that summer is nigh 33. So likewise ye when ye shall see all these things know that it is near even at the doors 32.33 By the similitude of the Fig-tree I tell you that there must be time for these Changes but when ye see the beginning of these Signes Know that the accomplishment is not far off 34. Verily I say unto you This generation shall not pass till all these things be fulfilled 35. Heaven and earth shall pass away but my words shall not pass away 34.35 As some Some yet alive shall see all fulfilled that I have hitherto spoken that is Onely of the Destruction of Jerusalem As others That part that I have spoken of the Destruction of Jerusalem some alive shall see for it was but 38 years after As others some yet alive shall see the beginning of the performance of all that I have said and the rest will follow and a Thousand years with the Lord is but as one Day When Heaven and Earth passeth away you shall see that my Word is all Fulfilled They shall see the Catholick Church 36. But of that day and hour knoweth no man no not the angels of heaven but my Father onely 36. The day and hour of the Jews Destruction say some Of the End of the World say others none knows but God
to make Laws for the universal Church on Earth but he and to undertake it is to undertake the prerogative of Christ and to be Vice-christ by usurpation be it Pope or Councils 4. Yet the precept of observing his commands forbids not the observing of the commands of any lawful limited local rulers under him not crossing his commands Parents Masters Pastors Princes must be obeyed in their Provinces and Places even about Gods worship If men make subordinate Laws according to Christs General Laws of Love Concord Edification Order they must be obeyed as e. g. what translations of Scripture to use what Psalms Meters Tunes Gestures Time Place and abundance such like The Gospel according to St. MARK Note 1. That this is the same Mark against whom as not fit to be taken with them St. Paul sharply contended with Barnabas even to parting a sunder But it was not as charging him with any crime but as unfit to be taken with them in so long and hard a work which he before deserted 2. It is said by some to be a tradition that Mark wrote this from the Mouth of Peter but that is uncertain 3. It is questioned seeing it is only the eleven Apostles to whom Christ promised the Eminent help of the Spirit to bring all his Doctrine to their remembrance and lead them into all Truth How can we be sure that Mark and Luke who were no Apostles and had not this promise did never mistake in their writing the Gospel Ans Tho Christ promised not Infallibility to all Preachers then he promised and gave the Eminent Miraculous gifts to the Spirit to others as well as to the Apostles as appeared in Stephen Philip and others And this spirit was to sit them for the work to which they were called which his miracles by them attested 2. And the Apostles that then lived approved these writings of Mark and Luke and so did the Churches where the gifts of the Spirit did then most abound who also delivered them down to us Whether this Mark was Bishop of Alexandria or only a transient Evangelist there a while is an Historical controversie of no great Moment When Antioch had at once so many great Apostles Prophets and Teachers and no one of them then a Bishop to rule the rest as their Pastor we may well conjecture that the case of Alexandria did not much differ from that of Antioch and Jerusalem where neither James nor any one was Governour of the Apostles The Reader must not expect that I repeat at large the Paraphrases or Notes which are written on Matthew when the same History and words are by Mark repeated CHAP. I. 1. THE beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ the Son of God 2. As it is written in the prophets Behold I send my messenger before thy face who shall prepare thy way before thee 3. The voice of one crying in the Wilderness Prepare ye the way of the Lord make his paths straight 1. c. The publick entrance of Christ on his Ministry and Preaching the glad tydings of Salvation was by the preparation of Johns Ministry Preaching Repentance to fit men for the Kingdom of the Messiah at hand which the Prophets had foretold Note Whether by the Prophets be here meant Isay and Malachi or onely Isay is a Controversie of small moment 4. John did Baptize in the wilderness and preach the baptism of repentance for the remission of sins 4. John told the Jews that the Messiah was now come and brought Pardon and Salvation to all that received him and therefore perswaded them all to Repent that they might be Pardoned and fit Members of his Kingdom and Baptized those that Professed this 5. And there went out unto him all the land of Judea and they of Jerusalem and were all baptized of him in the river of Jordan confessing their sins 5. The generality of the people longing for the promised Messiah were glad of this News that he was Come and thronged to John Confessing their Sins and Professing Repentance and were Baptized by him 6. And John was clothed with camels hair and with a girdle of a skin about his loyns and he did eat locusts and wild honey 6. N. This kind of Eremetical Life and Abstinence is overvalued by them who place Merit or Perfection in it and is unjustly vilifyed by some who know not of how great use it is some persons to withdraw from worldly Vanities and Temptations 7. And preached saying There cometh one mightier than I after me the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to stoop down and unloose 7. N. Christ and his Servants are patterns of Humility But Satan and his servants are known by Pride 8. I indeed have baptized you with water but he shall baptize you with the holy Ghost 8. My Baptism doth but prepare you but his shall power out the Spirit on the Baptized 9. And it came to pass in those days that Jesus came from Nazareth of Galilee and was baptized of John in Jordan 9. N. Qu. Did Christ Profess Repentance for the Remission of Sins If not how was he capable of Johns Baptisme Answ He was not Baptized to the same uses as other men but as owning Johns Baptisme and the Coming of the Kingdom of God As a General will wear the same Colours with his Soldiers though theirs signifie subjection to him 10. And straitway coming up out of the water he saw the heavens opened and the Spirit like a dove descending upon him 10. See on Matt. 3. 11. And there came a voice from heaven saying Thou art my beloved Son in whom I am well pleased 11. N. God from Heaven Preached the Gospel at Christs Baptisme 12. And immediately the spirit driveth him into the wilderness 13. And he was there in the wilderness forty days tempted of Satan and was with the wild beasts and the Angels ministred to him 12.13 N. 1. To conquer Temptations is to conquer Satan 2. Angels brought him meat at the end of the Forty days 14. Now after that John was put in prison Jesus came into Galilee preaching the gospel of the kingdom of God 14. That the Kingdom of God was coming 15. And saying The time is fulfilled and the kingdom of God is at hand repent ye and believe the gospel 15. The promised time of the Messiahs appearing is Come Repent and believe this glad-tidings 16. Now as he walked by the sea of Galilee he saw Simon and Andrew his brother casting a net into the sea for they were fishers 17. And Jesus said to them Come ye after me and I will make you to become fishers of men 18. And straitway they forsook their nets and followed him 16. c. See on John 1.40 and Matt. 4.18 19. And when he had gone a little further thence he saw James the son of Zebedee and John his brother who also were in the ship mending their nets 20. And straitway he called them and they left their father Zebedee in
the ship with the hired servants and went after him 19.20 N. He spake to their hearts 21. And they went into Capernaum and straitway on the sabbath day he entred into the Synagogue and taught 22. And they were astonished at his Doctrine for he taught them as one that had authority and not as the scribes 21.22 He spake as Authorized by God to speak in his name and not as an ordinary Expositor of the Law 23. And there was in their Synagogue a man with an unclean spirit and he cryed out 24. Saying Let us alone what have we to do with thee thou Jesus of Nazareth Art thou come to destroy us I know thee who thou art the holy One of God 25. And Jesus rebuked him saying Hold thy peace and come out of him 26. And when the unclean spirit had torn him and câââd with a loud voice he came out of him 27. And they were all amazed insomuch that they questioned among themselves saying What thing is this what new doctrine is this For with authority commandeth he even the unclean spirits and they do obey him 23. c. N. 1. By an Vnclean Spirit he meant the Devil as such 2. Forced Obedience is common to Devils Willing and Loving Obedience belongeth to Children 28. And immediately his fame spread abroad throughout all the region round about Galilee â9 And forthwith when they were come out of the synagogue they entred into the house of Simon and Andrew with James and John 29. N. Christs Chief Apostles dwelt in Capernaum 30. But Simons wives mother lay sick of a fever and anon they tell him of her 31. And he came and took her by the hand and lift her up and immediately the fever left her and she ministred to them 30.31 She was persently so cured that she served them 32. And at even when the sun did set they brought unto him all that were diseased and them that were possessed with devils 33. And all the city was gathered together at the door 34. And he healed many that were sick of divers diseases and cast out many devils and suffered not the devils to speak because they knew him 32. c. He needed not the Devils Testimony 35. And in the morning rising up a great while before day he went out and departed into a solitary place and there prayed 35. N. Have not we Sinners more need to break our sleep for secret Prayer He prayed not with his Disciples because the same Confessions and Prayers were not fit for him and them 36. And Simon and they that were with him followed after him 37. And when they had found him they said unto him All men seek for thee 38. And he said unto them Let us go into the next towns that I may preach there also for therefore came I forth 36.37.38 I must Preach in more places than one 39. And he preached in their Synagogues throughout all Galilee and cast out devils 40. And there came a leper to him beseeching hiâ and kneeling down to him and saying unto him If thou wilt thou canst make me clean 41. And Jesus moved with compassion put forth his hand and touched him and saith unto him I will be thou clean 42. And assoon as he had spoken immediately the leprosie departed from him and he was cleansed 39.40 Believing his Power he found that he was willing 43. And he straitway charged him and forthwith sent him away 44. And saith unto him See thou say nothing to any man but go thy way shew thy self to the priest and offer for thy cleansing those things which Moses commanded for a testimony unto them 43. N. Christ required the Legal Duties to the unlawfully-called and bad Priests 45. But he went out and began to publish it much and to blaze abroad the matter insomuch that Jesus could no more openly enter into the city but was without in desert places and they came to him from every quarter 45. Publication raised Envy and caused Christ to withdraw into the Wilderness what wonder if our Hearers indiscretion hurt us CHAP. II. 1. AND again he entred into Capernaum after some days and it was noised that he was in the house 2. And straightway many were gathered together insomuch that there was no room to receive them no not so much as about the door and he preached the Word unto them 1.2 He Preached to them that were within the house and without the door not fearing the Reproach of a Conventicle 3. And they came unto him bringing one sick of the palsie which was born of four 4. And when they could not come nigh unto him for press they uncovered the roof where he was and when they had broken it up they let down the bed wherein the sick of the palsie lay 5. When Jesus saw their faith he said to the sick of the palsie Son thy sins be forgiven thee 5. The Sin for which thou art thus Afflicted is forgiven thee 6. But there were certain of the Scribes sitting there and reasoning in their hearts 7. Why doth this man thus ãâã blasphemies who can forgive sins but God onely 7. None but God can forgive any wrong done to God But 1. Christ was God 2. A Minister of God may declare Gods forgiveness 8. And immediately when Jesus perceived in his spirit that they so reasoned within themselves he said to them Why reason ye these things in your hearts 9. Whether is it easier to say to the sick of the palsie Thy sins be forgiven thee or to say Arise take up thy bed and walk 10. But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins he saith to the sick of the palsie 11. I say to thee Arise and take up thy bed and go thy way into thy house 12. And immediately he arose took up the bed and wentforth before them all insomuch that they were all amazed and glorified God saying We never saw it on this fashion 8 c. Is it not all one to forgive the Sin and to forgive the Punishment We never saw such Works before 13. And he went forth again by the sea-side and all the multitude resorted to him and he taught them 13. N. In Field-Meetings House-Meetings Mountain-Meetings Ship-Meetings Synagogue-Meetings and Temple-Meetings he Taught the People and Preached the Gospel 14. And as he passed by he saw Levi the son of Alpheus sitting at the receipt of custom and said unto him Follow me And he arose and followed him 14. N. He called Publicans 15. And it came to pass that as Jesus sate at meat in his house many publicans and sinners sate also together with Jesus and his disciples for there were many and they followed him 16. And when the scribes and pharisees saw him eat with publicans and sinners they said to his disciples How is it that he eateth and drinketh with publicans and sinners 17. When Jesus heard it he said to them They that are whole have no
thunder 18. And Andrew and Philip and Bartholomew and Matthew and Thomas and James the son of Alpheus and Thaddeus and Simon the Canaanite 19. And Judas Iscariot who also betrayed him and they went into an house 16. c. N. He suited the number to the twelve tribes till the Church was to be made Catholike and then he increased the number 20. And the multitude cometh together again so that they could not so much as eat bread 21. And when his friends heard of it they went out to lay hold on him for they said He is beside himself 20.21 His kindred thought that all this ado did signifie some extasie and would have got him home But one very old Greek Copy Bezas readeth it thus When the scribes and the rest heard of it they came to apprehend him for they said that he made men mad 22. And the Scribes who came down from Jerusalem said He hath Beelzebub and by the prince of the devils casteth he out devils 22. They denied not the matter of fact of his Miracles but said that he did it by the Prince of the Devils 23. And he called them to him and said to them in parables How can Satan cast out Satan 24. And if a kingdom be divided against it self that kingdom cannot stand 25. And if a house be divided against it self that house cannot stand 26. And if Satan rise up against himself and be divided he cannot stand but hath an end 27. No man can enter into a strong mans house and spoil his goods unless he first bind the strong man and then he will spoil his house 23. c. It is not by the Devils own consent that he is cast out but by overcoming him 28. Verily I say to you All sins shall be forgiven to the sons of men and blasphemies wherewith soever they shall blaspheme 29. But he that shall blaspheme against the holy Ghost hath never forgiveness but is in danger of eternal damnation 30. Because they said He hath an unclean spirit 28 c. All other sin and blasphemy is curable and pardonable but if men will take all the miracles gifts and graces of the holy Ghost by which I and my servants prove me to be sent from God to be all done by the Devil to deceive them there is no greater evidence of Gods attestation left to convince them and therefore their blasphemous unbelief is uncurable and unpardonable 31. There came then his brethren and his mother and standing without sent unto him calling him 32. And the multitude sate about him and they said to him Behold thy mother and thy brethren without seek thee 33. And he answered saying Who is my mother or my brethren 34. And he looked round about on them that sate about him and said Behold my mother and my brethren 35. For whosoever shall do the will of God the same is my brother and my sister and my mother 31 c. If you would know me you must look beyond my fleshly Kindred and Relations As I am of an higher off-spring so I have higher works to do than to please natural kindred I draw you not from due regard to your natural kindred God commandeth you to honour Parents But Spiritual Relations to me as such are more amiable and happy than meer Natural Relations as such It is a more amiable thing to be a Lover of God and to obey him than to be my Mother Sister or Brother If they had no better they would perish for ever But all that love God and obey him shall be saved This is great comfort to every true Christian that they are dearer to Christ than Mother Brother or Sister as such would have been had they not been holy CHAP. IV. 1. ANd he began again to teach by the sea side and there was gathered to him a great multitude so that he entred into a ship and sate in the sea and the whole multitude was by the sea on the land 2. And he taught them many things by parables and said to them in his doctrine 3. Hearken behold there went out a sower to sow 4. And it came to pass as he sowed that some fell by the way side and the fowls of the air came and devoured it up 5. And some fell on stony ground where it had not much earth and immediately it sprang up because it had no depth of earth 6. But when the sun was up it was scorched and because it had no root it withered away 7. And some fell among thorns and the thorns grew up and choaked it and it yielded no fruit 8. And other fell on good ground and did yield fruit that sprang up and increased and brought forth some thirty and some sixty and some an hundred 9. And he said to them He that hath ears to hear let him hear See Paraphrase on Matth. 13. 10. And when he was alone they that were about him with the twelve asked him the parable 10. He is said to be alone when the multitude were gone 11. And he said to them To you it is given to know the mystery of the kingdom of God but to them that are without all these things are done in parables 12. That seeing they may see and not perceive and hearing they may hear and not understand lest at any time they should be converted and their sins should be forgiven them See Matth. 13.12 13. God hath vouchsafed you greater help and light than to those without that are not my Disciples Parables are fitted to their ignorant state who wilfully neglect instruction and are never the better for what they hear so that it doth not convert and heal them Did they enquire and diligently search for truth it should be fullier opened to them 13. And he saith to them Know ye not this parable and how then will ye know all parables 13. If ye understand not this plain similirude how will ye understand many more which you must hear 14. The lower soweth the word 15. And these are they by the way side where the word is sown but when they have heard Satan cometh immediately and taketh away the word that was sown in their hearts 16. And these are they likewise which are sown in stony ground who when they have heard the word immediately receive it with gladness 17. And have no root in themselves and so endure but for a time afterward when persecution or affliction ariseth for the words sake immediately they are oftended 18. And these are they which are sown among thorns such as hear the word 19. And the caâes of this world and the deceitfulness of riches and the lusts of other things entring in choak the word and it becometh unfruitful See Matth. 13. The several Writers of Christs words give us the same in sence tho there be some small difference in the words 20. And these are they which are sown on good ground such as hear the word and receive it and bring forth fruit
well stricken in years 8. And it came to pass that while he executed the priests office before God in the order of his course 9. According to the custom of the priests office his lot was to burn incense when he went into the temple of the Lord. 10. And the whole multitude of the people were praying without at the time of incense 7 8 9 10. Note The Priest went into the sanctuary to offer and the people that while prayed without the Sanctuary not without the Temple In imitation of which our Temples usually are built in three parts The Chancel for the Clergy the body of the Church for the Laity and all below the Font for the Catechumens and suspended who are no communicants as the outward Court was for Gentiles 11. And there appeared unto him an angel of the Lord standing on the right side of the altar of incense 12. And when Zacharias saw him he was troubled and fear fell upon him 13. But the angel said unto him Fear not Zacharias for thy prayer is heard and thy wife Elizabeth shall bear thee a son and thou shall call his name John 14. And thou shall have joy and gladness and many shall rejoyce at his birth 11 12 13 14. He was born to an austere life and and to martyrdom yet his birth was joyful though to such a painful life and death for the Churches service 15. For he shall be great in the sight of the Lord and shall drink neither wine nor strong drink and he shall be filled with the Holy Ghost even from his mothers womb 15. Note 1. The best men and most useful are greatest in Gods sight 2. Extraordinary denying the flesh agreeth well with the extraordinary gift of the Spirit 3. Infants may have the Holy-Ghost before it appeareth 16. And many of the children of Israel shall he turn the Lord their God 6. Note To turn many by repentance to God was the effect of the Holy-Ghost and of Johns extraordinary worth and work 17. And he shall go before him in the spirit and power of Elias to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children and the disobedient to the wisdom of the just to make ready a people prepared for the Lord. 17. He shall be possessed with such fulness of Spirit and Power to prepare the way for Christ as Elias had as is propheci'd in Mal. 4.6 Note By turning the hearts of the Fathers to the Children some think is meant turning the tyrannical oppression of Rulers to fatherly love and lenity to inferiours But Dr. H. more probably translateth it with the Children That is he shall turn Fathers and Children old and young Others say it is but to turn mens minds to the Love of one another and those that disobey God to the true wisdom of just men who obey and trust him 18. And Zacharias said unto the angel Whereby shall I know this for I am an old man and my wife well stricken in years 19. And the angel answering said unto him I am Gabriel that stand in the presence of God and am sent to speak unto thee and to shew thee these glad tidings 20. And behold thou shalt be dumb and not able to speak untill the day that these things shall be performed because thou believest not my words which shall be fulfilled in their season 18 19 20. I am one of the many Angels that stand before God and am sent to tell thee this And to reprove thy unbelief And to convince thee for a sign thou shalt be dumb c. 21. And the people waited for Zacharias and marvelled that he tarried so long in the temple 22. And when he came out he could not speak unto them and they perceived that he had seen a vision in the temple for he beckned unto them and remained speechless 21 22. Sanctuary 22. Some Revelation 23. And it came to pass that assoon as the days of his ministration were accomplished he departed to his own house 23. That Ceremonious service might be done by a dumb man but so cannot the Gospel Ministration 24. And after those days his wife Elizabeth conceived and hid her self five months saying 25. Thus hath the Lord dealt with me in the days wherein he looked on me to take away my reproach among men 24 25. She retired from Peoples observation and discourse saying the Lord hath shewed me mercy in taking away my reproach 26. And in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent from God unto a city of Galilee named Nazareth 27. To a virgin espoused to a man whose name was Joseph of the house of David and the the virgins name was Mary 26 27. Not married but betrothed 28. And the angel came in unto her and said Hail thou that art highly favoured the Lord is with thee Blessed art thou among women 28. Rejoice for thou art highly favoured of the Lord who maketh thee blessed above all women 29. And when she saw him she was troubled at his saying and cast in her mind what manner of salutation this should be 30. And the angel said unto her Fear not Mary for thou hast found favour with God 31. And behold thou shalt conceive in thy womb and bring forth a son and shalt call his name Jesus 32. He shall be great and shall be called the Son of the Highest and the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his father David 29 30 31 32. She understood it not That Glorious Kingdom meant in the promise to Davids seed of which his Kingdom was but a type 33. And he shall reign over the house of Jacob for ever and of his kingdom there shall be no end 33. His Kingdom over the Faithful Israel of God begun in grace shall be Everlasting in Glory 34. Then said Mary unto the angel How shall this be seeing I know not a man 35. And the angel answered and said unto her The holy Ghost shall come upon thee and the power of the Highest shall overshadow thee Therefore also that holy thing which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God 34 35. This shall be done without Man by the Holy Ghost and the overshaddowing power of God and therefore he shall be properly called the Son of God N. 1. Though this give us the most known reason why Christ is called the Son of God in Scripture it is not said to be the only reason excluding his eternal Generation 2. Yet Christ oft calleth himself the Son of Man which signifieth no more but that he was truly a Man and born of a woman 36. And behold thy cousin Elizabeth she hath also conceived a son in her old age and this is the sixth moneth with her who was called barren 37. For with God nothing shall be unpossible 36 37. Note 1. Though Elizabeth was of the Tribe of Aaron and Mary of the Tribe of Judah they were a kin by Elizabeths Mother marrying a Levite 2. Nothing should seem difficult to
their Souls 26. For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words of him shall the Son of man be ashamed when he shall come in his own glory and in his Fathers and of the holy angels 26. They that to save their estates or lives are ashamed now to own me and the Gospel I will reject them as ashamed to own them or such as they in the day of Glory and their Extremity in Judgment 27. But I tell you of a truth There be some standing here which shall not tast of death till they see the Kingdom of God 27. Note All the three Evangelists prefixing this immediately before the History of Christ's Transfiguration do plainly tell us that it was that glimpse of his Glory which he meant 28. And it came to pass about eight days after these sayings he took Peter and John and James and went up into a mountain to pray 28. Matth. 17.1 Saith after six days not reckoning the two parts of the foregoing and the last day 29. And as he prayed the fashion of his countenance was altered and his raiment was white and glittering 30. And behold there talked with him two men which were Moses and Elias 31. Who appeared in glory and spake of his decease which he should accomplish at Jerusalem 32. But Peter and they that were with him were heavy with sleep and when they were awake they saw his glory and the two men that stood with him 33. And it came to pass as they departed from him Peter said unto Jesus Master it is good for us to be here and let us make three tabernacles one for thee and one for Moses and one for Elias not knowing what he said 34. While he thus spake there came a cloud and overshadowed them and they feared as they entred into the cloud 35. And there came a voice out of the cloud saying This is my beloved Son hear him 29 30 31 32 33 34 35. See on Matth. 17. I have largely opened all this in my Book called My Dying Thoughts Note If this glimpse of Glory was so sweet why do we fear to pass hence into the blessed Vision and Fruition 36. And when the voice was past Jesus was found alone and they kept it close and told no man in those days any of those things which they had seen 36. For Christ so commanded 37. And it came to pass that on the next day when they were come down from the hill much people met him 38. And behold a man of the company cried out saying Master I beseech thee look upon my son for he is mine only child 39. And lo a spirit taketh him and he suddenly crieth out and it teareth him that he foameth again and bruising him hardly departeth from him 40. And I besought thy disciples to cast him out and they could not 41. And Jesus answering said O faithless and perverse generation how long shall I be with you and suffer you Bring thy son hither 42. And as he was yet a coming the devil threw him down and tare him and Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit and healed the child and delivered him again to his father 37 38 39 40 41 42. See on Matth. 17.15 16. Since I have my self known one yet living that had an old and violent Epilepsy once twice or thrice a day perfectly cured near thirty years ago and so continueth after other great means used merely by fasting and earnest prayer suddenly in the midst of prayer the second day I do the easilier believe that the Devil and âatural Disease of which he is the Executioner may consist together 43. And they were all amazed at the mighty power of God but while they wondered every one at all things which Jesus did he said unto his disciples 44. Let these sayings sink down into your ears for the Son of man shall be delivered into the hands of men 43 44. Let not my Glory and Power put you into vain expectations of earthly Dominion Observe and forget not that I tell you again and again that I must suffer and rise again 45. But they understood not this saying and it was hid from them that they perceived it not and they feared to ask him of that saying 45. Note Even the Apostles understood not that Christ must be crucified and rise again though he oft told it them and charged them that it might sink down into their Ears Therefore the belief of it was not then necessary to Salvation as it is now 46. Then there arose a reasoning among them which of them should be greatest 46. Note Alas that Pride and Ambition should begin so near to Christ and foretel the Calamity of the Church 47. And Jesus perceiving the thought of their heart took a child and set him by him 48. And said unto them Whosoever shall receive this child in my Name receiveth me whosoever shall receive me receiveth him that sent me for he that is least among you all the same shall be great 47 48. Humility must be your greatness 49. And John answered and said Master we saw one casting out devils in thy Name and we forbade him because he followeth not with us 50. And Jesus said unto him Forbid him not for he that is not against us is for us 49 50. See on Matth. 12.30 51. And it came to pass when the time was come that he should be received up he stedfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem 51. The time of his approaching Crucifixion and his Ascension to Heaven 52. And sent messengers before his face and they went and entred into a village of the Samaritans to make ready for him 53. And they did not receive him because his face was as though he would go to Jerusalem 52 53. Note For the Jews and the Samaritans disowned each other upon their Controversies about Worship 54. And when his disciples James and John saw this they said Lord wilt thou that we command fire to come down from heaven and consume them even as Elias did 55. But he turned and rebuked them and said Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of 56. For the Son of man is not come to destroy mens lives but to save them And they went to another village 54 55 56. That which you take for the Spirit of Elias and Zeal for me against sin is a selfish uncharitable revengeful Spirit and not that which I will give you which is a Spirit of Love and Gentleness You know not your own hearts but take that for good in you which is evil and you know not me as you should do I come to save and not to destroy men This is the third sin against Charity recorded of John who was after the great Preacher of Love 57. And it came to pass that as they went in the way a certain man said unto him Lord I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest 58. And Jesus said unto him Foxes have holes and the birds of the
I say unto you Whosoever shall confess me before men him shall the Son of man also confess before the angels of God 8. Own me sincerely in the time of Tryal and I will own you before Angels where are your greatest concerns 9. But he that denieth me before men shall be denied before the angels of God 9. Without true Repentance 10. And whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of man it shall be forgiven him but unto him that blasphemeth against the holy Ghost it shall not be forgiven 10. To speak against me as a man is pardonable But when I shall send the Spirit of Miracles and Holiness to be my Witness in the World they that will not be convinced by this Spirit but blasphemously say It is the power and work of the Devils do sin against the last and great means of Conviction and being uncured are unpardoned 11. And when they bring you unto the synagogues and unto magistrates and powers take ye no thought how or what thing ye shall answer or what ye shall say 12. For the holy Ghost shall teach you in the same hour what ye ought to say 11 12. Let not the fear of your unready speech discourage you but trust the Spirit of God to help you 13. And one of the company said unto him Master speak to my brother that he divide the inheritance with me 14. And he said unto him Man who made me a judge or a divider over you 13 14. N. Whether the man would have had Christ taken on him an Authoritative Decision or only a free Arbitration is uncertain which ever it was Christ refuseth it A work of worldly Rule he disclaimed And he would not be so imprudent as to offend men by an Arbitration without need 15. And he said unto them Take heed and beware of covetousness for a mans life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth 15. Take heed of being too desirous of wealth or plenty For neither life nor the comfort of life depends on plenty but on the holy and obedient use of what you have and on the blessing and love of God 16. And he spake a parable unto them saying The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully 17. And he thought within himself saying What shall I do because I have no room where to bestow my fruits 18. And he said This will I do I will pull down my barns and build greater and there will I bestow all my fruits and my goods 19. And I will say to my soul Soul thou hast much goods laid up for many years take thine ease eat drink and be merry 20. But God said unto him Thou fool this night thy soul shall be required of thee then whose shall those things be which thou hast provided 16 17 18 19 20. Note The damning folly of wicked men is 1. In over-loving the pleasure of the flesh to eat and drink and be merry and live at ease 2. To over-love Riches and Plenty as provision for this fleshly pleasure 3. To flatter themselves with the conceit of long life and to forget the shortness of time and their latter end 4. To neglect a due dependence on God for all things 5. To neglect the due care of the Soul and preparation for another World and to set less by Heaven than Earth such are the most miserable fools 21. So is he that layeth up treasure for himself and is not rich toward God 21. Such is every one whose chief care and labour is to have plenteous provision for his own Body and is not rich in Grace nor useth his riches to please God in good works 22. And he said unto his disciples Therefore I say unto you Take no thought for your life what ye shall eat neither for the body what ye shall put on 23. The life is more then meat and the body is more then raiment 22 23. Note Luke brings in things spoken at several times on several occasions for the matters sake See Matth. 6. Trust him for the less who hath freely given you the greater 24. Consider the ravens for they neither sow nor reap which neither have storehouse nor barn and God feedeth them How much more are ye better then the fowls 25. And which of you with taking thought can add to his stature one cubit 26. If ye then be not able to do that thing which is least why take ye thought for the rest 27. Consider the lilies how they grow they toil not they spin not and yet I say unto you that Solomon in all his glory was not arayed like one of these 28. If then God so cloth the grass which is to day in the field and to morrow is cast into the oven how much more will he cloth you O ye of little faith 24 25 26 27 28. Note All this is against distrustful care and trouble and not diligent labour in a Calling or prudent care to do our work and avoid evil See Mat. 6. 29. And seek not ye what ye shall eat or what ye shall drink neither be ye of doubtful mind 30. For all these things do the nations of the world seek after and your father knoweth that ye have need of these things 29 30. Be not anxious or troubled Note 1. The faithful must live quite above the life of worldlings 2. It should quiet a Child of God that his Father knoweth all his wants 31. But rather seek ye the kingdom of God and all these things shall be added unto you 31. Seek first c. 32. Fear not little flock for it is youâ Fathers good pleasure to give you the kingdom 32. Note 1. Christ's Flock was then little and will be so comparatively on Earth but not in Heaven 2. They shall have a Kingdom 3. By the gift of God's good pleasure 4. They that shall have the Kingdom of Heaven should be above distrustful fear on Earth 33. Sell that ye have and give alms provide your selves bags which wax not old a treasure in the heavens that faileth not where no thief approacheth neither moth corrupteth 33. See Matth. 6.19 20. The wisdom of Faith is to do all we can in this World in preâaration for another and at any rate to make sure of Salvation 34. For where your treasure is there will your heart be also 34. Either by Desire if you are uncertain to obtain it or by Delight if you have Assurance or strong hope or in full Joy when you possess it Note A man's Treasure is that which he believeth will make him most happy and loveth and seeketh it accordingly A dreadful Word to wordly men whose hearts are not on Heaven 35. Let your loins be girded about and your lights burning 36. And ye your selves like unto men that wait for their lord when he will return from the wedding that when he cometh and knocketh they may open unto him immediately 35 36. Live in a constant prepared waiting for
only way that will self-love and reason should soon resolve us what to do and what to trust to 2. The way to be resolved on is that which will help us when all others fail 5. So he called every one of his lords debtors unto him and said unto the first How much owest thou unto my lord 6. And he said An hundred measures of oyl And he said unto him Take thy bill and sit down quickly and write fifty 7. Then said he to another And how much owest thou And he said An hundred measures of wheat And he said to him Take thy bill and write fourscore 5 6 7. Note They were ready for their commodity to joyn in the fraud 8. And the lord commended the unjust steward because he had done wisely for the children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light 8. Note His Lord that hated his falshood yet commended his wit 2. O that we had as much wit and care and diligence for our Souls everlasting welfare as false worldly men have for this vain World 9. And I say unto you Make to your selves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness that when ye fail they may receive you into everlasting habitations 9. It is counsel of great importance to you so to use your time and estates which worldly men abuse to sin that when you must shortly and certainly die and leave all your wealth behind you ye may be received into the everlasting heavenly Mansions Note 1. The wealth that by the wicked is abused to damnation may by Believers be used to salvation 2. All this World will fail and forsake us 3. It is not those that we do good to but yet it is God for the good we do them that will receive us into Heaven 4. This is a Testimony of the Soul's Immortality and of the Life to come When we leave this World we are received into everlasting habitations 10. He that is faithful in that which is least is faithful also in much and he that is unjust in the least is unjust also in much 10. God will much judge men according to their use of the little things of this World and will judge them meet for the great things of Glory that have used these well But he will judge them unmeet for heavenly felicity that could not use well the small things of this transitory life 11. If therefore ye have not been faithfull in the unrighteous mammon who will commit to your trust the true riches 11. Do you think God will judge you meet for Heaven that were false in your use of earthly things 12. And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another mans who shall give you that which is your own 12. And if ye have proved false and untrusty in your Stewardship and use of God's entrusted Mercies in this life of Tryal where you had no assurance to stay an hour do you think God will place such as Proprietors in the Everlasting Kingdom 13. No servant can serve two masters for either he will hate the one and love the other or else he will hold to the one and despise the other ye cannot serve God and mammon 13. A divided heart between God and the World is false to God and to it self Ye cannot be true Christians and worldlings too 14. And the Pharisees also who were covetous heard all these things and they derided him 14. Note The love of Riches rises up against holy and mortifying Doctrine with hatred and scorn 15. And he said unto them Ye are they which justifie your selves before men but God knoweth your hearts for that which is highly esteemed among men is abomination in the sight of God 15. You applaud one another and keep up a worldly Reputation but God seeth all the evil of your hearts and he abhorreth the covetous whom you bless and all proud and prosperous worldlings when they are highest in mens esteem 16. The law and the prophets were until John since that time the kingdom of God is preached and every man presseth into it 16 Till John's days the Law and the Prophets that darkly foretold the Kingdom of God as afar off were the chief Teachers of the Church but since John's preaching that this Kingdom is at hand multitudes gladly receive that Tydings and croud or press into it with earnestness 17. And it is easier for heaven and earth to pass than one tittle of the law to fail 17. The Law is God's true Word and shall never prove false The natural-moral part shall continue the Ceremonious part the Types and Prophecies pass not away unfulfilled They all pointed unto Christ who fulfilleth them though he abrogate them 18. Whosoever putteth away his wife and marrieth another committeth adultery and whosoever marrieth her that is put away from her husband committeth adultery 18. See Matth. 5 32. 19. There was a certain rich man which was clothed in purple and fine linnen and fared sumptuously every day 19. Note This is the description of a Sensualist that liveth after the flesh to be clothed in Purple and Silk ând to have every day a costly Table of delightful meat ând drink Sensual flesh-pleasing is the common damnâng sin and Riches are the fuel of fleshly desires 20. And there was a certain beggar named Lazarus which was laid at his gate full of sores 21. And desiring to be fed with the crumbs which fell from the rich mans table moreover the dogs came and licked his sores 20 21. Note 1. It is like he had some relief there else he would not have layn there 2. The worst men are not usually most afflicted in this life 3. Rich fleshly men make too great a difference between themselves and the Poor and think their superfluities and sumptuous delicious fare must be preferred before the necessities of their poor Brethren 4. Dogs help him whom the rich Sensualist would not help in any competent degree 22. And it came to pass that the beggar died and was carried by the angels into Abrahams bosom the rich man also died and was buried 22. Note Though this be a Parable Christ would not by it insinuate false Doctrine Therefore it sheweth that the Soul doth not die with the Body but goeth to Joy or Misery Abraham is there alive and Lazarus in his bosom before the final Resurrection 2. Death quickly levelleth Rich and Poor the voluptuous and the afflicted 3. Angels that guard the Just in life refuse not at death to serve their Souls as their Convoy unto Happiness 4. To be buried in a Grave and rot to dust is the best that the pampered flesh of the wicked can expect 23. And in hell he lift up his eyes being in torments and seeth Abraham afar off and Lazarus in his bosom 23. Note 1. Such notice as Spirits have is called seeing 2. The Souls of the wicked pass to Hell torments 3. Joyful felicity is called Abraham's bosom to a Jew Some think
thee mine hour is not yet come 3 4. These words are not a breach of the fifth Commandment but as much as to say I am not to do Miracles by the direction of a Mothers Authority or by man but in the time and manner as by the Divine Wisdome shall be determined And by this and other passages Christ seems to foresee how Papists would overvalue his Mother 5 His mother saith unto the servants whatsoever he saith unto you do it 5. N. She believed his Power though he represt her Presumption 6 And there were set there six waterpots of stone after the manner of the purifying of the Jews containing two or three firkins a piece 7 Jesus saith unto them Fill the water-pots with water And they filled them up to the brim 8 And he saith unto them Draw out now and bear unto the governor of the feast And they bare it 6 c. Note It is conjectured to be about 1000 eight hundred pounds or pints oâ Wine that Christ made which shewed that the Guests were very many or that he was at such Festivals for freer drinking of Wine than is fit among us perhaps all their Wine was small and not all of it then drunk but this and the like occasioned the Pharisees censure of him 9 When the ruler of the feast had tasted the water that was made wine and knew not whence it was but the servants which drew the water knew the governor of the feast called the bridegroom 10 And saith unto him Every man at the beginning doth set forth good wine and when men have well drunk then that which is worse but thou hast kept the good wine until now 9. Mariages among the Jews were celebrated with great Feasting where moderate jocundity was thought seasonable The reason Christ giveth for his Disciples not fasting was because the Bridegroom was yet with them When they had drunk to temperate hilarity small Wine was most suitable The vulgar Latin is when they are drunk and perhaps with Drunkards that might be the custom to bring smaller Wine when they could not well distinguish them 11 This beginning of miracles did Jesus in Cana of Galilee and manifested forth his glory and his disciples believed on him 11. By this he shewed them his Divine Power and convinced his Disciples that he was the Messiah 12 After this he went down to Capernaum he and his Mother and his Brethen and his disciples and they continued there not many days 13 And the Jews passover was at hand and Jesus went up to Jerusalem 14 And found in the temple those that sold oxen and sheep and doves and the changers of money sitting 15 And when he had made a scourge of small cords he drove them all out of the temple and the sheep and the oxen and poured out the changers mony and overthrew the tables 16 And said unto them that sold doves Take these things hence make not my Fathers house an house of merchandise 12 c. It seems probable that Christ did thus cleanse the Temple twice And that this is not the same History with that Matt. 21. though indeed its very like it 17 And his disciples remembred that it was written The zeal of thine house hath eaten me up 17. They believed that his zeal for Gods house might warrant this action in the Messiah as Ps 69.9 18 Then answered the Jews and said unto him what sign shewest thou unto us seeing that thou doest these things 18. These arbitrary actions require some extraordinary Commission to warrant them By what sign dost thou prove that thou hast such authority 19 Jesus answered and said unto them Desâroy this temple and in three days I will raise it up 20 Then said the Jews Forty and six years was this temple in building and wilt thou rear it up in three days 21 But he spake of the temple of his body 19 N. He told them enigmatically what should be after plainly expounded Many Prophecies written darkly are not intended to be presently understood but when they are fulfilled 22 When therefore he vvas risen from the dead his disciples remembred that he had said this unto them and they believed the scripture and the vvord vvhich Jesus had said 22. When this was performed by his Resurrection his Disciples believed the Prophesies of him and his own words 23 Novv vvhen he vvas in Jerusalem at the passover in the feast day many believed in his name vvhen they savv the miracles vvhich he did 23. His miracles made many believe that he was the Christ that yet were no through Disciples 24 But Jesus did not commit himself unto them because he knevv all men 25 And needed not that any should testifie of man for he knevv vvhat vvas in man 24 25. But Christ that knew the hearts of Men and how many have but an unrooted mutable uneffectual belief would not trust himself into their hands by familiarity CHAP. III. THere vvas a man of the Pharisees named Nicodemus a ruler of the Jews 2 The same came to Jesus by night and said unto him Rabbi we know that thou art a teacher come from God for no man can do these miracles that thou doest except God be with him 1 2. Being a Ruler he durst not be seen to come to Christ by day light but came by night and said Rabbi I am come to learn of thee for I know thou art a Teacher sent by God for no Man can do such miracles as thou dost but by Gods Power and God will not lend such Power to any whom he doth not approve and justifie 3 Jesus answered and said unto him Verily verily I say unto thee Except a man be born again he cannot see the kingdom of God 3. As I could not do the works of God by miracles and doctrine unless God were with me so neither can any Man become a sound Believer and do the works of Faith and be saved as a true Member of the Kingdom of God unless by Gods spirit he be begotten again and have a new qualitative nature given him 4 Nicodemus saith unto him How can a man be born when he is old can he enter the second time into his mothers womb and be born 4. Nicodemus grosly misunderstanding Christ saith How can c. 5 Jesus ansvvered Verily verily I say unto thee Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit he cannot enter into the kingdom of of God 5. I tell thee most certainly that unless a Man have as it were a new nature and be made a new Man by being washed from his former sin and guilt and sanctifyed by the renewing work of Gods Spirit he cannot enter into the Kingdom of God N. This is all signified and celebrated by Baptism but it is the washing and sanctifying of the Soul only that hath the promise of Salvation But the Church on Earth being as the Porch Womb or Seminary to Heaven it is not another kind of Faith but that same
which in the sincere is saving which is required to be professed in Baptism for admittance into the visible Church 6 That which is born of the flesh is flesh and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit 6. Men generate Men but God maketh Saints by a spiritual generation Nature begets but nature but Gods Spirit giveth a holy and heavenly Nature or Inclination 7 Marvel not that I said unto thee Ye must be born again 8 The wind bloweth where it listeth and thou hearest the sound thereof but canst not tell whence it cometh and whither it goeth so is every one that is born of the Spirit 7 8. Count not this an incredible thing Thou hearest the sound of the wind and knowest certainly by the effects that such a thing as wind there is and that it causeth those effects which thy sense perceiveth but thou knowest not fully the nature of this wind nor whence it cometh nor whither it goeth and so thou mayest know that Gods Spirit doth this sanctifying work on Souls though thou canst not comprehend the nature of the Spirit nor the way of its operation nor why it worketh on one Soul and not on another that seemeth equal to it 9 Nicodemus answered and said unto him How can these things be 9. N. The reason of Man not yet illuminated is apt to be so confident in its ignorance as to take those spiritual things for incredible which it comprehendeth not It lifts up it self against Christ's teaching with a How can these things be 10 Jesus answered and said unto him Art thoâ a master of Israel and knowest not these things 11 Verily verily I say unto thee we speak that we do know and testifie that we have seen and ye receive not our witness 10 11. It is a shame to thee that art a Master of Israel to be ignorant of these things without which all thy knowledge is but shells and shadows I tell thee we spake that which we certainly know by intuition and experience on holy Souls and yet you carnal Jews believe us not not knowing what your own shadows do import 12 If I have told you earthly things and and ye believe not how shall ye beleve if I tell you of heavenly things 12. When I tell you but what God doth here on Earth on all that he will save and illustrate it to you by a similitude which your senses do perceive and it is a thing that your Ceremonies signifie how shall you believe if I tell you the unseen things of Heaven if you believe not things so evident as these 13 And no man hath ascended up to heaven but he that came down from heaven even the Son of man which is in heaven 13. And if you will not believe me what satisfying notice can you have of the state of things in Heaven for no Man hath ascended up into Heaven and can tell you by sure notice what is there but I that came down from Heaven and so came down by assuming flesh as that yet I am now in Heaven in my Godhead 14 And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness even so must the son of man be lifted up 15 That whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have eternal life 14 15. And the way of Salvation which God by me revealeth to you is this that as Moses in the Wilderness set up a brazen Serpent that all that were stung with Serpents might be cured if they did look up to this So I must be lift up on the Cross as a Sacrifice for sin that whoever truly believeth in me and trusteth me as the Redeemer and Saviour shall not perish but have everlasting life 16 For God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have everlasting life 16. For God who is Love it self so far loved lapsed and lost mankind as that he gave his only begotten Son to be incarnate and to be their Redeemer by his meritorious life and death and Resurrection and to make them this promise covenant and offer that whoever truly believeth in him should have his sin forgiven and should not perish but have everlasting blessed life 17 For God sent not his Son into the world to condemn the world but that the world through him might be saved 17. For if the World be condemned they shall never have cause to lay the blame on Christ For it was not to condemn them that God sent him into the World but to be the Saviour of the World which his Doctrine Life and Sufferings shew 18 He that believeth on him is not condemned but he that believeth not is condemned already because he hath not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God 18. He that believeth on him is thereupon by him delivered from the Condemnation that he was under and shall be saved but he that believeth not is not delivered from his Guilt and Condemnation but is under the Guilt of a severer punishment the Law of Grace it self Condemning him because he hath rejected the Son of God sent from Heaven with his Doctrine his Grace and offered Mercy so that both the Law of Nature and of Grace condemn the Neglecters of so great Salvation 19 And this is the condemnation that light is come into the world and men loved darkness rather then light because their deeds were evil 19. For the true cause of Mens Condemnation is not that they have no Saviour or Ransom being left as Devils to remidiless despair but that a Saviour as Light is come into the World and Men love darkness rather than light and so reject him and his truth and grace because they love and live in that sin which cannot endure the light 20 For every ãâã that doeth evil hateth the light neither cometh to the light least his deeds should be reproved 20. For it is the part of âight to detect and shame Mens evill deeds and thereâore Malefactors hate and avoid the Light lest it reprove them and condemn them 21 But he that doeth truth cometh to the light that his deeds may be made manifest that they are wrought in God 21. But Light is the honour of well doing which is not afraid to be known and therefore he that doth that which is truly good loveth the Light and cometh to it that his deeds may appear to be as they are the work commanded and approved by God And therefore they will receive me that am the Light of the World 22 After these things came Jesus and his disciples into the land of Judea and there he tarried with them and baptized 22. He by his Disciples baptized those that believed and repented 23 And John also was baptizing in Enon near to Salim because there was much water there and they came and were baptized 24 For John was not yet cast into prison 23 24. John ceased not baptizing even when Christ baptized nor till he
and said to them murmur not among your selves 44. No man can come to me except the Father which hath sent me draw him and I will raise him up at the last day 43. The objections which you murmur on do indeed require Divine Grace to overcome them and therefore none can sincerely believe and come to me as a Christian except the Father who sent me to save men convince and draw them to me to be saved and all those I will raise to life everlasting 45. It is written in the Prophets and they shall be all taught of God Every man therefore that hath heard and learned of the Father cometh unto me 45. As the Prophets speak of a Divine teaching so it is those that are thus taught of God that come to me 46. Not that any Man hath seen the Father save he which is of God he hath seen the Father 46. Not by a Teaching by seeing him For it is I only that come from him that have seen him 47. Verily verily I say to you he that believeth in me hath everlasting life 48. I am the bread of life 49. Your Fathers did eat Manna in the Wilderness and are dead 50. This is the bread that came down from Heaven that a man may eat thereof and not die 51. I am the living bread which cometh down from Heaven If any man eat of this bread he shall live for ever and the bread that I shall give him is my flesh which I will give for the life of the World 47. I tell you he that believeth on me hath that everlasting Life which Manna gave not for they are dead that did eat it I am the Bread that come indeed from Heaven and give Life not temporary but everlasting not to a few but to the World or universal Church My sacrificed flesh shall purchase this 52. The Jews therefore drove among themselves saying how can this man give us his flesh to eat 53. Then Jesus said to them verily verily I say to you except ye eat the flesh of the Sân of Man and drink his blood ye have no life in you 54. Whoso eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood hath eternal life and I will raise him up at the last day 55. For my flesh is meat indeed and my blood is drink indeed 52. This seemed to them a saying not to be digested and Christ at that time would no further explain it to them than by saying I tell you unless that you live by virtue of my Flesh and Blood received by Faith as food is by your mouth ye have no spiritual saving life It is all they that thus by Faith partake of my Sacrificed Flesh and Blood that have the Title and beginning of Eternal Life and I will at last raise them up to the full fruition of it For my sacrificed Flesh and Blood are truly enlivening and saving 56. He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood dwelleth in me and I in him 56. He that by true Faith trusteth in my sacrificed Flesh and Blood professeth thereby to be united to me as digested food is to the body whereby I also dwell in him and I will give him the Spirit of Life and he shall live by influence from me 57. As the living Father hath sent me and I live by the Father so he that eateth me he shall live by me 57. As the Father is Essential Self-life and I live by Communication from him so he that is intimately united to me and I to him as food is to the body by digestion by a covenanting lively Faith shall live by me a life of Grace and Glory 58. This is the bread which came down from Heaven Not as your Fathers did eat Manna and are dead He that eateth of this bread shall live for ever 58. I am the true Bread from Heaven who give everlasting Life when your Fathers who did eat Manna died and were not by that made immortal 59. These things said he in the Synagogue as he taught in Capernaum 59. N. Remember it was not those only that had followed him that he spake this to and the following sharp passages but to his auditors at Capernaum 60. Many therefore of his Disciples when they had heard this said this is an hard saying who can hear it 60. N. Christ would not forbear this mysterious doctrine though the hearers could not digest it but would make an ill use of it to depart from him 61. When Jesus knew in himself that his Disciples murmured at it he saith to them doth this offend you 62. What if ye shall see the Son of Man ascend up where he was before 61. I will e're long ascend up visibly to Heaven And will not that prove that I came from Heaven 63. It is the Spirit that quickneth The Flesh profiteth nothing The words that I speak to you they are Spirit and they are Life 63. And as to your offence at my words of the eating of my Flesh you know that Flesh of it self would be a dead and sensless thing were it not for the Soul that is it's life And so it is not my meer dead flesh that I say shall give you life but my Flesh as it is in dignity the Body of the Son of God purchasing life for the World and as it is accompanied with the operation of the Holy Ghost which animaterh them spiritually who by Faith are united to me And thus not only my flesh but the words that I speak to you are by my Spirit made the means of communicating to you Spirit and Life 64. But there are some of you that believe not For Jesus knew from the beginning who they were that believed not and who should betray him 64. But there are some of you that follow me that are not true believers and therefore have not this quickening Spirit For he knew their hearts and knew who would after betray him N. Though Christ knew Judas and other Hypocrites he did not expel them but sent out Judas to Preach with the rest to tell us how the visible Church will be constituted and must be ordered 65. And he said therefore I say to you that no man can come to me except it were given to him of my Father 65. N. That the word Can speaketh not of Physical power but partly moral indisposition and partly an hypothetical impossibility of event 2. That though Gods grace be the cause of faith no man is deprived of that Grace but by his own wilful sin which maketh him unexcusable 66. From that time many of his Disciples went back and walked no more with him 66. By forsaking him they shewed that they were never sound believers 67. Then said Jesus to the twelve will ye also go away 68. Then Simon Peter answered him Lord to whom shall we go Thou hast the words of eternal life 69. And we believe and are sure that thou art the Christ the Son of the living God 67. N. 1. Christ puts
the feet of the lowest to the lowest offices of Love and Service and now if you or any of my Ministers shall either disdain this by pride and instead of it domineer and menace or persecute the weak or by sloth or uncharitableness neglect such Ministerial offices of Love my example shall condemn all such 16. Verily verily I say unto you The servant is nor greater then his lord neither he that is sent greater then he that sent him 17. If ye know these things happy are ye if ye do them 16 17. Make not light of what I say to you and pretend not your superiority or Episcopal Power to excuse you from this Ministerial Service and condescension to the lowest you are not greater then I that send you you are but my servants and this is your service If you not only know this but do it you shall be blessed in your reward But if you pretend learning and knowledge and neglect this work your guilt and misery will be double 18. I speak not of you all I know whom I have chosen but that the Scripture may be fulfilled He that eateth bread with me hath lift up his heel against me 18. I do not equal you by this speech I know you all whom I have chosen to follow me and I know that in one of you that Scripture will be fulfilled He that eateth bread c. 19. Now I tell you before it come that when it is come to pass ye may believe that I am he 19. I tell you before that when you see that I know what will come so pass it may confirm your faith 20. Verily verily I say unto you He that receiveth whomsoever I send receiveth me and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me 20. But you that are my faithful Messengers shall not fail of success or of reward I will take the receiving of you and your Message as the receiving of my self and as the receiving of God himself that sent me 21. When Jesus had thus said he was troubled in spirit and tesâified and said Verily verily I say unto you that one of you shall betray me 21. Then Jesus with a troubled mind in a just sense of the Traitors Sin and Misery and his own approaching sufferedg told them more plainly that one of them would betray him to death 22. Then the disciples looked one on another doubting of whom he spake 22. They were troubled and were thinking who this should be 23. Now there was leaning on Jesus bosom one of his disciples whom Jesus loved 24. Simon Peter therefore beckened to him that he should ask who it should be of whom he spake 25. He then lying on Jesus breast saith unto him Lord who is it 23. John at the desire of Peter asked him secretly who it was 26. Jesus answered He it is to whom I shall give a sop when I have dipped it And when he had dipped the sop he gave it to Judas Iscariot the son of Simon 26. Jesus told John secretly it is he to whom I give the next piece of Bread dipped Which he did to Judas 27. And after the sop Satan entred into him Then said Jesus unto him That thou doest do quickly 27. As his hypocrisie and thieving and coveteousness gave Satan power over him before so now upon his obdurateness after all warnings he had greater power to hurry him to the execution And Christ by saying what thou dost do quickly intimated to him that he knew his mind 28. Now no man at the table knew for what intent he spake this unto him 28. None of them unless perhaps John understood what he meant 29. For some of them thought because Judas had the bag that Jesus had said unto him Buy those things that we have need of against the feast or that he should give something to the poor 30. He then having received the sop went immediately out and it was night 29. Judas had the Purse and that occasioned their mistake 30. N. This immediate going out maketh it unceâtain whether he received the Sacramental part of the Supper 31. Therefore when he was gone out Jesus said Now is the Son of man glorified and God is glorified in him 32. If God be glorified in him God shall also glorifie him in himself and shall straightway glorifie him 31.32 Now is the time at hand that I shall be glorified by my Death and Resurrection and God shall be glorified in me And because God is glorified in me he will glorifie me speedily in my self 33. Little Children yet a little while I am with you Ye shall seek me and as I said unto the Jews Whither I go ye cannot come so now I say unto you 33. Dear Children the time is now at hand when I must depart from you and you cannot now follow me 34. A new commandment I give unto you That ye love one another as I have loved you that ye also love one another 34. And being to part from you I leave this with you as my last and great command in my Testament that you truly love one another even as I have loved you who lay down my life for you 35. By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples if ye have love one to another 35. It is not bare names and words that make men my true disciples but learning of me and obeying me And this is the great Lesson and Command which you must learn as the Symbol of my Religion and Church by which all must know that you are my disciples even by true practical effectual Love to all true Christians N. To hate maligne hurt and persecute Christs servants doth as truly prove men to be no Christians as to deny the faith how fair pretences soever may be their cloak 36. Simon Peter said unto him Lord whither goest thou Jesus answered him Whither I go thou canst not follow me now but thou shalt follow me afterwards 36. Thou shalt go to the same place in time and the like way 37. Peter said unto him Lord why cannot I follow thee now I will lay down my life for thy sake 38. Jesus answered him Wilt thou lay down thy life for my sake Verily verily I say unto thee the Cock shall not crow till thou hast denied me thrice 38. As confident as thou art of thy fidelity I know thy heart better than thou dost and I know that before Cocks crowing be past thou wilt thrice deny thou knowest me CHAP. XIV LET not your heart be troubled ye believe in God believe also in me 2. In my Fathers house are many Mansions if it were not so I would have told you I go to prepare a place for you 1. Let not my departure trouble your hearts trust God and trust me with your Souls and Bodies In my Fathers house there are Rooms enough to receive all mine as well as me If it were not so I would not have drawn you to hope for it in vain
is his is mine and the Spirit is sent by the Father and by me 16. A little while and ye shall not see me and aâain a little while and ye shall see me because I go to the Father 16. As it is but a little while till I that am now with you shall depart from your sight so it will be but a short time till I shall return from Heaven to which I am Ascending or as some Expound it I shall be a little while dead and a little while with you after my Resurrection 17. Then said some of his Disciples among themselves What is this that he saith unto us A little while and ye shall not see me and again a little while and ye shall see me and Because I go to the Father 18. They said therefore What is this that he saith A little while we cannot tell what he saith 19. Now Jesus knew that they were desirous to ask him and said unto them Do ye enquire among your selves of that I said A little while and ye shall not see me and again a little while and ye shall see me 17 18 19. Jesus perceived that they understood him not 20. Verily verily I say unto you that ye shall weep and lament but the world shall rejoyce and ye shall be sorrowful but your sorrow shall be turned into joy 21. A woman when she is in travail hath sorrow because her hour is come but as soon as she is delivered of the child she remembreth no more the anguish for joy that a man is born into the world 22. And ye now therefore have sorrow but I will see you again and your heart shall rejoyce and your joy no man taketh from you 20. You shall have a time of suffering Sorrow while bad Men are triumphing over you and rejoycing but your Sorrow shall be turned into Joy in the sense of my Resurrection and the Comforts of the Holy Ghost and the success of your labours and your own Salvation As a Woman delivered hath joy in her Birth instead of the sorrows of her Travail I my self will again see you when I am Risen and finally glorifie you And then you shall have a Joy which none can deceive you of or diminish 23. And in that day ye shall ask me nothing Verily verily I say unto you Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my name he will give it you 24. Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my name ask and ye shall receive that your joy may be full 23 24. You shall not then learn by asking me questions as now But you shall Petition the Father in my Name and he will give you what you need both for your own Instruction and for your Ministry You have not hitherto understood and used my Intercession so fully as you must do hereafter and have nor used to ask in my Name so explicitely as you must do But heâerâafter you must ask in my Name to be heard for my Merits and sake as your Intercessor As thus by fervent Prayer and fuller answers and gifts shall cause your fuller Joy 25. These things have I spoken unto you in proverbs the time cometh when I shall no more speak unto you in proverbs but I shall shew you plainly of the Father 25. I have hitherto spoken to you in Parables letting in the Light by such degrees as you were fit to bear But when I send you the Holy Ghost you shall know more plainly the Mysteries of God 26. At that day ye shall ask in my name and I say not unto you that I will pray the Father for you 27. For the Father himself loveth you because ye have loved me and have believed that I came out from God 26 27. You shall then put up all your Prayers in my Name which I would not have you so to understand as if the Father himself did not Love you but must be moved to it by me I say more than that I will Pray for you even that the Father himself loveth you because ye have loved me and believed in me c. Note First I say not that I will Pray is but Christs ordinary use of a Positive phrase for a Comparative it is I say not this only but more Secondly Our Love to Christ as well as our Faith is called the cause why God loveth us Thirdly But this Because signifieth no efficient cause of any thing in God but a Moral Qualification of the receiver called a Material dispositive receptive Cause 28. I came forth from the Father and am come into the world again I leave the world and go to the Father 28. Note I have before shewed that this coming from the Father signifieth not any local removal of of the Deity but its Conjunctive Operation on the humane Nature and its miraculous Conception or Production 29. His Disciples said unto him Lo now speakest thou plainly and speakest no proverb 30. Now are we sure that thou knowest all things and needest not that any man should ask thee by this we believe that thou camest forth from God 29 30. We now perceive that thou knowest the secrets of our hearts and what thoughts and doubts they were that troubled us which thou hast now plainly resolved Therefore we believe thou comest from God 31. Jesus answered them Do ye now believe 32. Behold the hour cometh yea is now come that ye shall be scattered every man to his own and shall leave me alone and yet I am not alone because the Father is with me 31 32. As confidently as you speak I tell you the hour is now at hand in which you shall every man be afraid to own me and shall shift for your selves and fly to your Houses and shall leave me forsaken of you all alone But I will not call it alone for the Father will not forsake me 33. These things I have spoken unto you that in me ye might have peace In the world ye shall have tribulation but be of good cheer I have overcome the world 33. I have told you what is to befal you hereafter that though you will be grieved at my departure you may fetch your Peace and Joy from the Assurance of what I will do for you after my Resurrection You shall have Tribulation to the flesh in the World But let not that dismay you but take comfort in me who have overcome the World even its flattering Tempations and its malicious Prosecutions And my Victory is virtually yours who shall overcome by my Intercession Spirit and Graces CHAP. XVII THese words spake Jesus and lift up his eyes to heaven and said Father the hour is come glorifie thy Son that thy Son also may glorifie thee 1. This Prayer Christ made to his Father lifting up his Eyes to Heaven to teach us to look thither as the place whence God appeareth in Glory Father the hour of my death undertaken for Mans Redemption is at hand Glorifie thy Son by thy Attestation and his Resurrection
Policy was not utterly demolished till near fourty years after Christs Resurrection Therefore till then the Jews there were to be Preacht to and the twelve Apostles suited to the twelve Tribes though after the number was changed by Pauls Conversion when the Gospel was to be principally sent unto the Gentiles 23. And they appointed two Joseph called Barsabas who was surnamed Justus and Matthias 24. And they prayed and said Thou Lord which knowest the hearts of all men shew whether of these two thou hast chosed 25. That he may take part of this Ministery and apostleship from which Judas by transgression fell that he might go to his own place 23 24 25. Note 1. The Apostleship was not only the qualification of Eye Witnesses of Christs works but a special preeminent office of some of those many who saw his works All that saw them were not Apostles Therefore Christ did set diversity and disparity of Ministerial Offices in his Church 2. Peters speech was to all the Disciples ver 15 16. It s therefore to be supposed that the two were chosen by all the Company but by the Conduct of the Apostles And God by Lot chose one of the two it being his Prerogative to make Apostles And I know no reason why the chief Pastors of the Church at least in cases of doubt should not now be so chosen 26. And they gave forth their lots and the lot fell upon Matthias and he was numbred with the eleven apostles 26. Note How casual soever it seemed God was the undoubted determiner of it But solemnly to appeal to his determination in ludricrous toys or things already determined by his word is but prophanely to take his name in vain CHAP. II. ANd when the day of Pentecost was fully come they were all with one accord in one place 1. It is by most Expositors taken to be on the Lords day though some few contradict it 2. Christ chose the time to send the Spirit when they were unanimously assembled for his worship 2. And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind and it filled all the house where they were sitting 3. And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of fire and it sat upon each of them 2 3. Note It is likely it was only on the Apostle 4. And they were all filled with the holy Ghost and began to speak with other tongues as the Spirit gave them utterance 4. They that were unlearned men were all suddenly filled with the Holy Ghost who inspiring their minds with Sacred Light of Knowledge and fervor of affection caused them to utter these in various Languages which they had never learnt in the Praises of God and his works Note As Baptism entereth Men into the state of Christianity this effusion of the Spirit solemnly invested the Apostles in the full state and power of their Offices 5. And there were dwelling at Jerusalam Jews devout men out of every Nation under heaven 5. Then were at Pentecost Jews out of many Nations where they were dispersed that came up to the Feast 6. Now when this was noised abroad the multitude came together and were confounded because that every man heard them speak in his own language 7. And they were all amazed and marvelled saying one to another Behold are not all these which speak Galileans And how hear we every man in our own tongue wherein we were born 9. Parthians and Medes and Elamites and the dwellers in Mesopotamia and in Judea and Cappadocia in Pontus and Asia 10. Phrygia and Pamphylia in Egypt and in the parts of Libya about Cyrene and strangers of Rome Jews and proselytes 11. Cretes and Arabians we do hear them speak in our tongues the wonderful works of God 6 7 c. The word as of Christ and of his Gospel was that which they speak in the Tongues of all these Countries 12. And they were all amazed and were in doubt saying one to another What meaneth this 13. Others mocking said These men are full of new wine 12 13. Some derided them as Drunken 14. But Peter standing up with the eleven lift up his voice and said unto them Ye men of Judea and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem be this known unto you and hearken unto my words 15. For these are not drunken as ye suppose seeing it is but the third hour of the day 14 c. It is but nine a Clock at which time Men use to pray fasting and Drunkeness will not enable a Man to speak various Languages 16. But this is that which was spoken by the prophet Joel 17. And it shall come to pass in the last days saith God I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh and your sons and your daughters shall prophesie and your young men shall see visions and your old men shall dream dreams 18. And on my servants and on my hand-maidens I will pour out in those days of my Spirit and they shall prophesie 16 c. This is the fulfilling of what Joel Prophecied of the times of the Messsiah c 19. And I will shew wonders in heaven above and signs in the earth beneath bloud and fire and vapour of smoke 20. The Sun shall be turned into darkness and the Moon into bloud before that great and notable day of the Lord come 21. And it shall come to pass that whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved 19 20 21 Many Prodigies in Heaven and Earth as if the frame of Nature did shake or were altered shall go before the destruction of the Temple and Nation of the Jews But faithful praying Christians shall be saved 22. Ye men of Israel hear these words Jesus of Nazareth a man approved of God among you by miracles and wonders and signs which God did by him in the midst of you as ye your selves also know 23. Him being delivered by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God ye have taken and by wicked hands have crucified and slain 24. Whom God hath raised up having loosed the pains of death because it was not possible that he should be holden of it 22 23 24. You deny not the fact of those Miracles done by Jesus which are the infallible works of Gods attestation Gods determinate Counsel having appointed him to die as a Sacrifice for the Sins of the World and he foreknowing all that your wicked hearts do in it hereto accordingly with wicked hands you have murdered him not at all excusable by the said decree or fore knowledge of God But God raised him from the dead having loosed the bonds of Death it being impossible they should be held and conquered by it Note The word translated Pains of death may be also translated bonds But if it must be read Pains Death as a separation of Soul and Body is by privation a Penal state though not dolorous by positive evil yet some think that the Article of Descent into Hell signifieth some
which presageth their destruction 55. But he being full of the holy Ghost looked up stedfastly into heaven and saw the Glory of God and Jesus standing on the right hand of God 56. And said Behold I see the Heavens opened and the Son of man standing on the right hand of God 55 56. God gave him so extraordinary a measure of the Spirit as when he looked stedfastly toward Heaven he had an appearance of the Glory of God and Christ standing at his right hand which in this Rapture he declared to them all Note Christ saw it meet by such a glorious Miracles sight to encourage and honour his first dying Martyr O who would fear suffering for Christ Martyrs may expect the Spirits greatest help and afterward the most glorious Crown 57. Then they cryed out with a loud voyce and stopped their ears and ran upon him with one accord 58. And cast him out of the City and stoned him and the witnesses laid down their clothes at a young mans feet whose name was Saul 57 58. Note Holiness and Miracles do but increase their rage They will run when malignity and the Devil instigates Sinners are never so mad as against Christ and Mercy and their own Salvation They that were the Accusers for Blasphemy were by the Law to cast the first stone as the Executioners 59. And they stoned Stephen calling upon God and saying Lord Jesus receive my Spirit 59. Note He that gave up himself to Christ in life and death might comfortably expect to be received 2. The Spirit liveth after the bodies death And Christ receiveth it to himself This is part of Christs Office now in Heaven See my Printed Sermon on this Text. 60. And he kneeled down and cryed with a loud voyce Lord lay not this sin to their charge And when he had said this he fell asleep 6. He died Praying and that for his Persecutors as Christ did And it s like the Conversion of Saul was an answer to this Prayer Quest How far may we pray In Faith for wicked men or others and expect the thing prayed for Answ For that which is absolutely promised we may pray accordingly in assurance For that which supposeth a qualifying condition in the receiver we must believe that they shall have it if they are so qualified For that which hath no promise to them but is merely at Gods unrevealed Will we must pray with submission to that Will and accordingly take the event for uncertain CHAP. VIII ANd Saul was consenting unto his death And at that time there was a great persecution against the Church which was at Jerusalem and they were all scattered abroad throughout the Regions of Judea and Samaria except the Apostles 1. Note Sauls Persecution must be recorded before his Conversion 2. The purest Church was not free from the malice of wicked men 3. God used Malignant Persecutions for the spreading abroad his word 2. And devout men carried Stephen to his burial and made great lamentation over him 2. They made a Funeral for Stephen with solemn mourning 3. As for Saul he made havock of the Church entring into every House and hailing men and women committed them to prison 3. By halling people to Prisons out of their houses Saul wasted the gathered Church 4. Therefore they that were scattered abroad went every where Preaching the word 4. Note It was a tolerable hurt to their bodies which brought good to others Souls and so enlarged the Church by scattering it as seed is scattered that is sown 2. All Christians may and must publish the Gospel where they come if there be need tho only called Ministers must make an office and calling of it as separated to it 5. Then Philip went down to the city of Samaria and Preached Christ unto them 5. Philip the Deacon Preacht at the City of Samaria after by Herod called Sebaste 6. And the People with one accord gave heed unto those things which Philip spake hearing and seeing the miracles which he did 7. For unclean Spirits crying with loud voice came out of many that were possessed with them and many taken with palsies and that were lame were healed 8. And there was great joy in that City 6. The Samaritans received the Gospel with great joy convinced by Miracles and pleased by many Cures Note The Gospel where ever it cometh is cause of great joy 9. But there was a certain man called Simon which before time in the same city used sorcery and bewitched the People of Samaria giving out that himself was some great one 10. To whom they all gave heed from the least to the greatest saying This man is the great power of God 11. And to him they had regard because that of long time he had bewitched them with Sorceries 9. One Simon had long been reputed among them some great man even the great power of God as he boasted of himself because by Sorcery he had long bewitched and done some strange things among them And they all admired and regarded him Note Deceivers have usually many followers 12. But when they believed Philip preaching the things concerning the kingdom of God and the Name of Jesus Christ they were baptized both men and women 12. Note This suddain Baptizing yet implyeth time for instruction and profession of all essential to Christianity 13. Then Simon himself believed also and when he was baptized he continued with Philip and wondered beholding the miracles and signs which were done 13. Simon saw the reality of Philips Miracles being conscious of the fallacy of his own and he believed that Jesus was the Christ and was baptized into his name and stayed with Phillip admiring his works Note 1. Simon had a Superficial opinionative belief that was not clear and sound nor effectual to renew his Soul 2. The Ministers of Christ baptized not as Heart searchers as knowing mens sincerity but as taking their Profession for their title to Baptism 14. Now when the Apostles which were at Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the word of God they sent unto them Peter and John 14. Note As Peter or John were no Rulers of the rest of the Apostles so the rest sent not them as Rulers of them by Vote but by brotherly request and consent 15. Who when they were come down prayed for them that they might receive the holy Ghost 16. For as yet he was fallen upon none of them only they were baptized in the Name of the Lord Jesus 17. Then laid they their hands on them and they received the holy Ghost 15. Note 1. It was at first the eminent Priviledge of the Apostles that the Holy Ghost should be given by their Ministry 2. Imposition of hands being an usual act of Authoritative benediction was used as the sign herein 3. Yet Prayer to God must first prevail for his grant thereof before the Sign was used 4. This gift of the Holy Ghost was not that which is Regenerating and necessary to pardon and Salvation else
my youth which was at the first among mine own nation at Jerusalem know all the Jews 5. Which knew me from the beginning if they would testifie that after the most straitest sect of our Religion I lived a Pharisee 6. And now I stand and am judged for the hope of the promise made of God unto our Fathers 7. Unto which promise our twelve tribes instantly serving God day and night hope to come for which hopes sake King Agrippa I am accused of the Jews 4. Note He supposeth Agrippa acquainted with the Jewish affairs of their expectation of the Messiah and the Preaching of Christianity and the stirs about it And if the hopes of a Messiah be Sedition all the Jews are guilty of it that pray for it continually Quest Did the Ten Tribes pray for it who were carried away by the Assyrians and Idolators put in their Country Answ 1. In such Captivating Transplantations they never carry away all the poor People that must Till the Ground but the Rulers Soldiers great Men and Men of Note else it would be the Conquerers loss So it hath been here at the Conquests made by the Romans Saxons and Deans and Normans The greater number of the Country People still staid as Tenants or Servants to the Conquerers 2. The Neigbourhood of the Jews did by degrees shame away much of the Idolatry of the Israelites As Josiabs power extended to pull down their Idols and Altars and burn mens bones on them 3. And afterward the Israelites Countrey wanting some Inhabitants the Jews by degrees possessed much of their Country And the speech of the Samaritan Woman John 4. Sheweth that they commonly expected Christ to come and tell them all things 8. Why should it be thought a things incredible with you that God should raise the dead 8. The great point of our Controversie now is Whether Christ rose from the Dead And why should this seem an incredible thing to you Is it too hard for God who upholdeth all the World and giveth life to all that live 9. I verily thought with my self that I ought to do many things contrary to the name of Jesus of Nazareth 9. I once was of your mind and did not only set light by the Name of Jesus but thought I ought to set my self against it and oppose them that Preached and Professed it 10. Which thing I also did in Jerusalem and many of the saints did I shut up in Prison having received authority from the cheif Priests and when they were put to death I gave my voice against them 10. In this blindness I was a Persecuter of the Saints 11. And I punished them oft in every Syangogue and compelled them to blaspheme and being exceedingly mad against them I persecuted them even unto strange Cities 11. Note Whether Paul prevailed with any to Blaspheme Christ through fear or only endeavoured it is uncertain 2. He now knew that his Persecution was from exceeding madness when yet before he took it for his duty So blind are Persecutors Judgments 12. Whereupon as I went to Damascus with authority and commission from the chief Priests 13. At midday O King I saw in the way a light from Heaven above the brightness of the Sun shining round about me and them which journeyed with me 14. And when we were all sallen to the Earth I heard a voice speaking unto me and saying in the Hebrew tongue Saul Saul why persecutest thou me It is hard for thee to kick against the pricks 12. I was Convinced by this Miracle and voice from Heaven Ignorant man Dost thou know whom thou persecutest and why It will prove to thee but like spurning at Thornswith thy bare feet Note Here we find that all Pauls Company fell to the ground with him Which is not mentioned Chap. 9. or 22. 15. And I said Who art thou Lord And he said I am Jesus whom thou persecutest 15. It is me in my cause and servants that thou Persecutest 16. But rise and stand upon thy feet for I have appeared unto thee for this purpose to make thee a minister and a witness both of these things which thou hast seen and of those things in the which I vvill appear unto thee 16. My appearing to thee is to make thee a Preacher of that thou hast Persecuted to witness what thou now hast seen and what I shall further tell the by my Spirit and works 17. Delivering thee from the people and from the Gentiles unto whom now I send thee 18. To open their eyes and to turn them from darkness to light and from the power of Satan unto God that they may receive forgiveness of sins and inheritance among them which are sanctified by faith that is in me 17.18 Delivering thee both from the Jews and Gentiles to whom now I command thee to Preach to open the Eyes that are blinded in gross ignorance and Idolatry and to turn them from that darkness to the light of the saving knowledg of God and their Redeemer from the Power of Satan whom thy serve by sin to the Belief Love and Obedience of God that they may hereupon receive the forgiveness of all their past sin and right to the inheritance among the Sanctified which is here begun in Holiness and Communion with God and his Saints and hereafter perfected in Glory and all this believing trusting and obeying me and my Gospel or by being Christians Note These words were omitted by Luke in Chap. 9. and 22. Here is a Promise to be trusted and a Command to be obeyed 19. Whereupon O King Agrippa I was not disobedient unto the Heavenly vision 19. I did not I durst not Rebel against such a Vision and a Command from Heaven 20. But shewed first unto them of Damascus and at Jerusalem and throughout all the coasts of Judea and then to the Gentiles that they should repent and turn to God and do works meet for repentance 20. And the Gospel which I Preached at Damascus c. is that men should Repent and turn to God and shew the sincerity of their Repentance by a Holy Righteous Charitable and sober Life and all this in hope of Glory purchased and promised by Christ who thus sent me 21. For these causes the Jews caught me in the Temple and vvent about to kill me 21. This is the true cause why the Jews would have killed me as crossing their unbelief 22. Having therefore obtained help of God I continue unto this day witnessing both to small and great saying none other things then those which the Prophets and Moses did say should come 23. That Christ should suffer and that he should be the first that should rise from the dead and should shew light unto the people and to the Gentiles 22. God hath kept me through many dangers to this day while I testifie this Gospel to all which is but what was Prophesied that Christ should dye for our sins and rise first from death and Convert the Gentiles 24. And
those that Paul disputed against had in conceit separated the Law as such from the Promise or Covenant of Free Grace and thought to be justified by the Merit of their Obedience to it III. Perverse Engagement against one anothers Opinions as dangerous hath made Paul's Doctrine of Faith and Justification seem much more difficult than it is 1. It is certain That by Faith he meaneth no one single Act onely as is The believing that Christ's Righteousness is imputed to us as if we were not justified by believing in God the Father or the Holy Ghost or trusting the Promise of Glory or believing that Christ died for our Sins rose ascended intercedeth reigneth and will judge us and glorifie us or by consenting to his Covenant of Grace accepting offered Mercy c. Faith is a Moral act containing many Physical acts of Understanding and Will like a Covenant-consent to a King a Husband a Physician c. It is all that is essentially required in Baptism to the Collation of the Grace there given It is Christianity in consent 2. This Faith is commanded by God and Grace and Glory promised to them that by believing obey this Command which maketh it the Condition or Moral receptive Qualification for this Gift And though God's Grace cause Men to believe yet the Command and Conditional Promise are the Means by which God worketh this Effect And that the Promise be Conditional joyned with threatning to Disobedience is no more needless than the Command or Preaching is 3. Hence Men may claim Pardon upon believing but none can claim Faith by vertue of any absolute Promise of God before he have it 4. Though no Creature can merit of God in Commutative Justice as giving him a Benefit yet they may merit of him as in Governing Justice or Distributive But this is various as the Governing Law is According to the Law of Innocency no man meriteth nor Justification according to the Law of Moses save Christ alone Christ's Merit was in the fulfilling the undertaken Mediatorship which was fulfilling the Law of Innocency which he onely was capable of and Moses's Law and the peculiar Acts of a Mediator This Merit of Christ is the valuable procuring meritorious Cause of all our Deliverance Pardon Justification Adoption c. of which our own Habits or Acts are no Parts nor are at all to be judged to be in stead of any part of the Office of Christ 5. But we are not Lawless but under a Pardoning and Justifying Law or Covenant of Grace which giveth Grace and Glory as is said to them that believe and repent that is pardoneth them and giveth them the in-dwelling Spirit of Love and right to Life if they sincerely trust Christ's Mediation and Promise for it and give up themselves for that end to God their reconciled Father to Christ as their Saviour and his Spirit as their Sanctifier And because God will not give us the free Gift of Christ and Life with him but as first qualified by this Condition of Faith therefore Faith is said to be imputed to us for Righteousness that is This Acceptance of his free Gift in Christ is all that the Law of Grace by which we shall be judged requireth of us that we may be accounted Righteous without Innocency or the Works of Moses's Law or any that make not the gift of Pardon and Life to be of free Grace To have Righteousness imputed is to be accounted Righteous 6. To call Faith a Justifying Instrument is an unapt Speech of Mans vain invention but may be tolerated if they mean but A Moral receptive Disposition unfitly called A receptive Instrument But not in proper sense 7. But though Christ is our Surety and Vicarius poenae in some sense and properly a Sacrifice for our Sin and merited all that we have by his Righteousness yet it subverteth the Gospel and Christianity to teach as some do That Christ did so properly personate every one of the Elect that in the sense of God and the Law though not Physically they all perfectly fulfilled the Law of Innocency in and by him and so are justified by that Law as imputatively being sinless As if that Law had said Thou or thy Surety shall die if thou sin and we are justified by the same Law that condemned us and no Death or Suffering or permitted Sin were any Penalties on us And as if we were at once reputed sinless from Birth to Death and yet must have a Christ to die for our Sin and must daily beg forgiveness of it CHAP. I. 1. PAul a servant of Jesus Christ called to be an Apostle separated unto the Gospel of God 1. ây an immediate appearance of Christ from Heaven by Voice and Inspiration sâât to publish the glad tidings of Redemption and Salvation by Christ 2. Which he had promised afore by his prophets in the holy scripture 3. Concerning his son Jesus Christ our Lord who was made of the Seed of David according to the flesh 4. And declared to be the son of God with power according to the spirit of holiness by the Resurrection from the dead 3. Having his Humane Nature from his Mother of David's line 4. But the Power of God which owned him by the Spirit of Holiness and his Resurrection from the dead did demonstrate that he was not a meer Man but Gods own Son sent from Heaven and miraculously incarnate 5. By whom we have received grace and Apostleship for obedience to the faith among all nations for his name 5. By whose own heavenly mission I received this favour and honour to be his special Messenger sent to call all Nations to believe and obey the Gospel and proclaim the Glory of his Name 6. Among whom are ye also the called of Jesus Christ 6. Of whom God hath vouchsafed you to be a part being the called followers of Jesus Christ 7. To all that be in Rome beloved of God called to be saints Grace be to you and peace from God our father and the Lord Jesus Christ 7. To all in Rome that are the beloved of God called out of the World into the Holy Christian state I salute you by this Benediction and Prayer that the Grace of God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ and that true Peace and Welfare which is its special Fruit may be yet more upon you 8. First I thank my God through Jesus Christ for you all that your faith is spoken of throughout the world 8. And first I thank my God through Jesus Christ that as you dwell in that City which is most eminent in the World which is an advantage to the lustre and communication of your Faith so your profession of that Faith is so illustrious as to be famous throughout the World 9. For God is my witness whom I serve with my spirit in the Gospel of his son that without ceasing I make mention of you always in my prayers 10. Making request if by any means now at length I might
and that it is you that by that Law must be the Lights and Guides of the Dark and Ignorant to whom all others as Children should come to School because you have the only True Knowledge by the means of your Law 21 22 23. Thou therefore which teachest another teachest thou not thy self Thou that preachest a man should not steal dost thou steal Thou that saist a man should not commit adultery dost thou commit adultery Thou that abhorrest idols dost thou commit sacrilege Thou that makest thy boast in the law through breaking the law dishonourest thou God 21 22 23. Will the Law justifie thee that condemnest thy self by breaking it while thou boastest of it Will teaching others justifie thee who teachest not thy self Will it justifie a Thief to Preach against Stealing or an Adulterer to Preach against Adultery or the Sacrilegious to abhor Idols 24. For the Name of God is blasphemed among the Gentiles through you as it is written 24. For as the Prophets truly told your fore-fathers I may tell you that you are so far from keeping your Law to Justification that the scandal of your Sin occasioneth the Gentiles to speak evil of your Law and blaspheme God that made it 25. For circumcision verily profiteth if thou keep the law but if thou be a breaker of the law thy circumcision is made uncircumcision 25. Indeed God made not the Law in vain To keep it is required of the Jews as the matter of their Obedience And if you keep it as the Covenant of Circumcision obligeth you you shall not lose the promised Reward But if you are breakers of the Law you will be no more justified than the Uncircumcised but more condemned for violating your Duty and Covenant with God 26 27. Therefore if the uncircumcision keep the righteousness of the law shall not his uncircumcision be counted for circumcision And shall not uncircumcision which is by nature if it fulfil the law judge thee who by the letter and circumcision dost transgress the law 26 27. Therefore it being Performance which the Law requireth if Uncircumcised Persons do that good which the Law requireth it is them that the Law will so far justifie and such obedient Uncircumcised Persons that by obeying the Law of Nature perform the Matter of your Laws shall condemn those that have the Letter of the Law and are by Circumcision engaged to keep it and yet transgress it 28 29. For he is not a Jew that is one outwardly neither is that circumcision which is outward in the flesh But he is a Jew that is one inwardly and circumcision is that of the heart in the spirit and not in the letter whose praise is not of men but of God 28 29. But the Jew that God will accept and justifie as the Seed of Believing Abraham and that answereth the end of the Law is not he that is only visibly one in the outward Ceremony nor is that the acceptable Circumcision which is only outward in the Flesh But he is the accepted Person with God as his peculiar who is such at the Heart as the Law required Jews to be and that is the acceptable Circumcision which cleanseth and sanctifieth the Heart in Spirituality and not only in outward Letter Form and Ceremony which is approved of the most Holy Heart-searching God and not that which is but approved of Men. CHAP. III. 1. WHat advantage then hath the Jew and what profit is there of circumcision 2. Much every way chiefly because that unto them were committed the oracles of God 1 2. You will say If this be so what advantage hath the Jew above the Gentile or what profit doth Circumcision afford them I answer Much every way As first That God committed his Oracles of supernatural Revelation principally to them and from them it is that others have received them 3. For what if some did not believe shall their unbelief make the faith of God without effect 3. It 's true that the most of the present Jews do not believe in Christ nor yield to the perswasions of the Gospel But still Gods Word is sure and true and his Fidelity will perform all his Promises 4. God forbid Yea let God be true and every man a liar as it is written That thou maist be justified in thy sayings and overcome when thou art judged 4. Far be it from us to think that God is untrusty or can lie All Men are untrusty and may deceive by lies but God's Fidelity is his Perfection which cannot fall As David saith His Word shall be justified and all be silenced that dare accuse him of untrustiness or lying 5. But if our unrighteousness commend the righteousness of God what shall we say Is God unrighteous who taketh vengeance I speak as a man 5. But if all our Sin do but occasion the manifestation of Gods Righteousness and so his Honour and End is secured is it not unjust for God to punish and destroy Men for unbelief and sin I object as a Man 6. God forbid for then how shall God judge the world 6. Far be it from us so to think For sure the Judge of all the World is Righteous and will righteously judge 7. For if the truth of God hath more abounded through my lie unto his glory why also am I yet judged a sinner 8. And not rather as we be slanderously reported and as some affirm that we say Let us do evil that good may come whose damnation is just 7 8. But say they If my falshood and sin do occasion the glorifying of God and his Truth why should I be judged a Sinner against God who is glorified by all that I do and not rather conclude as some falsely say we do that we should never fear sinning seeing the effect is always good But just is the damnation of such that pretend Gods Glory to embolden them in Sin 9. What then Are we better than they No in no wise For we have before proved both Jews and Gentiles that they are all under sin 9. What shall we then conclude from this unbelief and punishment of the Jews Is it that we who are Christians Jews and Gentiles were so much better antecedently than the unbelieving part that God therefore gave us his Grace for our better deserts No in no wise For we have before proved that Jews and Gentiles are all under the guilt and reign of Sin till Grace recover them 10. As it is written there is none righteous no not one 11. There is none that understandeth there is none that seeketh after God 12. They are all gone out of the way they are together become unprofitable there is none that doth good no not one 13. Their throat is an open sepulchre with their tongues they have used deceit the poyson of asps is under their lips 14. Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness 15. Their feet are swift to shed blood 16. Destruction and misery are in their ways 17. And the way
20. And Moses's Law which came in afterward was made to increase Mens obligation against Sin and more expresly and terribly forbid it that if the Jews would sin their Guilt and Punishment should be the greater as alas they did even to abundance But when guilt was increased and Sin by Mens abuse of the Law Grace did superabound being victorious against Sin and Guilt and the curse in all true Believers and extending to many more than Moses's Law did even to all the called Nations of the World 21. That as sin hath reigned unto death even so might grace reign through righteousness to eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord. 21. That as Sin hath had its reign and sad effects in the Death and Miseries of the Sons of Adam even so shall Grace have its more victorious Dominion and Reign by the Meritorious Righteousness of Christ in making all his Members or Spiritual Off-spring Righteous by his Pardoning Adopting Sanctifying Mercy and bringing them to Eternal Life by the Power and Efficacy of Jesus their Redeemer CHAP. VI. 1. WHat shall we say then shall we continue in sin that grace may abound 1. Perhaps some may gather from all this that we preach a Doctrine of Licentiousness and seeing Grace abounded where Sin abounded we infer that Men may continue in Sin that Grace may abound 2. God forbid How shall we that are dead to sin live any longer therein 2. Far be it from us so to think For though Christ came to save Sinners it was not to savour Sin but to destroy it and save Men from it And therefore as he died for Sin he causeth us to die to Sin and how then shall we live in it that are dead to it 3. Know ye not that so many of us as were baptized into Jesus Christ were baptized into his death 3. Know ye not that when Men are Baptized they are by Vow Covenant and Profession listed into the belief of a Crucified Saviour who died for Sin to save us from it and do profess that Repentance by which we renounce it as dead to it for the time to come 4. Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into his death that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father even so we also should walk in newness of life 4. Therefore in our Baptism we are dipped unde the Water as signifying our Covenant-profession that as he was buried for Sin we are dead and buried to Sin that as the glorious power of God raised him from the dead so we should rise up to live to him in newness and holiness of Life 5. For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection 5. For as we have Covenanted and Professed our belief in him and conformity to him as Dead so we have Covenanted and Professed and must practise our Conformity to his Resurrection or else it is not true Baptism and Christianity and Conformity to Christ 6. Knowing this that our old man is crucified with him that the body of sin might be destroyed that henceforth we should not serve sin 6. Knowing that as his Body was Crucified for Sin so we have herein Covenanted and Professed to be as to our old Dispositions and sinful Conversations as it were crucified with him that the Body of Sin that is our fleshly corrupt disposition and conversation might be destroyed that henceforth we should not serve Sin but be as dead to it 7. For he that is dead is freed from sin 7. For as a Dead Man is absolved from all servile Obligations to his Master so he that is by the Death of Sin conformed to the death of Christ is freed from the dominion of Sin 8. Now if we be dead with Christ we believe that we shall also live with him 8. And if we be indeed what we are by Baptismal Profession conformed thus to Christs Death we have cause to believe that we must and shall be conformed to his Resurrection and Life 9. Knowing that Christ being raised from the dead dieth no more death hath no more dominion over him 10. For in that he died he died unto sin once but in that he liveth he liveth unto God 11. Likewise reckon ye also your selves to be dead indeed unto sin but alive unto God through Jesus Christ our Lord. 9 10 11. For as we know that Christ being raised from the Dead dieth no more His Death for Sin was but once but he being risen liveth to God for ever so must you reckon that you are by Conversion from Sin to God once dead to Sin by Covenant Consent and Profession that you may ever after-live to God by the Mediation Spirit and Grace of Christ 12. Let not sin reign therefore in your mortal body that you should obey it in the lusts thereof Therefore unless you will renounce your Baptism and Christianity you must not let Sin reign in those bodies which as they die for sin so are professedly dead to sin Its lusts may tempt and trouble you but must not be obeyed 13. Neither yield ye your members as instruments of unrighteousness unto sin but yield your selves to God as those that are alive from the dead and your members as instruments of righteousness to God 13. Nor must you yield the Members of your Bodies as instruments of unrighteousness unto sin tho you should pretend that you keep your Hearts clean to God but give up your selves to the Government and Will of God as those that are risen and alive from your dead state of sin that you may live to him and so give up the Members of your Bodies as the Souls Instruments of Righteousness in serving God 14. For sin shall not have dominion over you for you are not under the law but under grace 14. For sin must not and shall not have dominion over you to rule you or condemn you for you are not under the Law which meerly forbade it and condemned the sinner but under Grace which mortifieth and forgiveth it 15. What then shall we sin because we are not under the law but under grace God forbid 15. What then shall we turn this Argument of our deliverance from sin to encourage us in sin and be the bolder to sin because we are not under the Law that condemneth sinners but under Grace that pardoneth them Far be it from us 16. Know ye not that to whom ye yield your selves servants to obey his servants you are to whom ye obey whether of sin unto death or of obedience unto righteousness 16. Know ye not that as your engagement to be Servants of Christ bindeth you to obey him so your obedience will shew whose Servants you are indeed whether you obey sin which is the way of death or obey Christ unto Righteousness and life 17. But God be thanked that ye were the servants of sin but ye have obeyed from the heart that
us and not freely give all other things with Christ to us that believingly accept him See 1 Joh. 5.11 12. and Joh. 1.11 12. 33. Who shall lay any thing to the charge of Gods elect It is God that justifieth 33. Of how little moment is it what erroneous and malignant Men lay to the charge of God's Elect accusing them as breakers of their Laws whilst God himself doth justifie them 34. Who is he that condemneth It is Christ that died yea rather that is risen again who is even at the right hand of God who also maketh intercession for us 34. What or who is he that condemneth those whom Almighty God doth justifie What is the Sentence of a Worm a Sinner and a blinded Enemy to be set against Gods Sentence It is Christ that died for our sins to deliver us from the Law and Curse that justifieth Believers here on Earth yea I say more to our consolation It is Christ that is risen again and advanced in Glory Head over all things to his Church who effectually intercedeth for us and will finally justifie us as our judge 35. Who shall separate us from the love of Christ Shall tribulation or distress or persecution or famine or nakedness or peril or sword 35. And when God by such an incomprehensible Miracle of mercy declared such unspeakable love to us in Christ who or what can be supposed to have power to dissolve this bond of mutual love viz. to separate us from Gods love to us and our thankful return of love to him Shall Tribulation or Distress or Famine or Nakedness or Peril or Sword or any thing that Men can do which are little matters and all work to our good and none of them signifie or cause Gods forsaking us nor shall cause us to forsake him 36. As it is written For thy sake we are killed all the day long we are accounted as sheep to the slaughter 36. We may say as the Psalmist doth 44.22 For thy sake we are killed all the day long c. 37. Nay in all these things we are more than conquerours through him that loved us 37. Yea all these are but the occasions of our triumph when we overcome them all as they are temptations It were not so much to us to conquer all our Enemies and Persecutors in fight as it is by Faith and Patience to overcome their persecutions 38 39. For I am perswaded that neither death nor life nor angels nor principalities nor powers nor things present nor things to come nor height nor depth nor any other creature shall be able to separate us from the love of God which is in Christ Jesus our Lord. 38 39. For I am perswaded that the band of love between God and all true Confirmed Christians made in and by our Mediator Christ is so strong and sure that it will never be dissolved by the terrours of the Death or the Love of this Life nor by malignant Spirits by Principalities or Powers Satan or his instruments of strength and violence by what now doth or what hereafter shall befall us or assault us by any things above us or beneath us exaltation or dejection nor by the power of any Creature Nothing hath power to cause God to cease loving us or us to cease loving God ANNOTATIONS I. THe Controversies raised about the first fourteen Verses of the fulfilling of the Righteousness of the Law of the Carnal and Spiritual state of Mind c. are sufficiently decided in the Paraphrase II. So is that of the Spirit of Bondage and Adoption and that of the Witness of the Spirit with our Spirits c. in the Paraphrase on the 15 and 16 Verses III. His Exposition of the 19 20 21 and 22 Verses which feigneth them to speak of the Heathen World hath so many and palpable Violences that I think it not worth the labour to give a particular Confutation of them But if many things about the Creatures Restoration be yet unknown and unrevealed to us it followeth not that therefore it is unknown whether a Restoration there shall be The Heavens must contain Christ till the time of this Restoration And his Violence is as gross about the Words of St. Peter That we look for a new Heaven and a new Earth in which dwelleth Righteousness What God doth with the Souls of Brutes when they die hence may be unknown to us and yet their Restoration known It is not hard by the most probable Principles of Philosophy to shame their Opinion who confidently say that their Souls are no Spiritual Substances but evanid Accidents Qualities or Motions And as they may easily be proved Substances that have an Essential Power of Vital Action Perception and Appetite so it is most improbable that God annihilateth them or changeth their essential Form or Nature But whether they are continued Individuate or onely in one or more universal Form and if Individuate whither or to what use God disposeth of them and what alteration there will be in the State of Restoration Mortals know not IV. Those that say That by the Spirit that helpeth our infirmities ver 26. is meant Christ by his Spirit praying for us in Heaven can neither make it agree with the Context nor prove that the Spirit groaneth in Heaven or is called our Intercessour there but within us V. They that feign the 28 Verse to say That all the Sins of Believers shall work for their good dangerously pervert the Text It 's contrary to the Context and to the tenor of all the Scripture and the Wisdom and Holiness of God and the Safety of Believers to feign God to promise them that how much soever they sin they shall be Gainers by it when he still useth the clean contrary means to save them from it even by his Threatnings And it 's contrary to the very Terms of the Text To them that love God c. which implieth that the defects or decay of their Love to God is not for their good And it 's contrary to common Experience which tells us that many Christians by Sin lose some degrees of Love to God and other Grace and die worse than once they were and so have a less degree of Glory And is this for their good Yea all Men die in some Sin of Omission as in a culpable defect of some due Act or Degree of Faith Hope Love Joy Patience of which they have no more time to repent And what good doth that do them Indeed some Sin to some Men God maketh an Occasion of good and an Object of Repentance c. But as an Occasion is not a Cause and to be an Object of Repentance iâ to be a Duty and not a Sin so even this much is none of the meaning of this Promise which speaketh but of Sufferings or at most of God's Providential Works of which Sin is none VI. The Controversies about Predestination raised from the 28 and 29 Verses might be ended by the Text it self if
therefore will not be subject to Humane Government but resisteth True Authority resisteth a needful Ordinance of God and deserveth Punishment from God and Man 3. For rulers are not a terror to good works but to the evil wilt thou then not be afraid of the power Do that which is good and thou shalt have praise of the same 3. For as God is the Ordainer of Government in general so he hath specified their Office as to the universally necessary part and bound them as his Officers to see to the Execution of his Universal Laws as the King binds Justices to execute his Laws And therefore their Office and Authority received from God is not to be Persecutors or a Terror to Good Works but to punish the Evil For God giveth no Authority against himself or his Laws If therefore thou fear this Power given of God do that which is good and it will further thy Encouragement and Praise Even Heathens by seeing to the Execution of the Law of Nature will promote Natural Virtue and suppress and punish Vice 4. For he is the minister of God to thee for good But if thou do that which is evil be afraid for he beareth not the sword in vain For he is the minister of God a revenger to execute wrath upon him that doth evil 4. And let not bad Mens abuse of Government make thee think evil of the Office For they are but God's Servants or Officers not authorised to destroy and to do mischief but to do good even to see to the Execution of God's Laws by their own and to take care of the Common Welfare But if thou do evil fear them for God hath not entrusted them with the Sword in vain much less for mischief For they are God's Officers Revengers of Sin to execute God's Wrath and Man 's on Sinners And so to resist them is to resist the Officers of God and to honour and obey them is to honour and obey God that hath authorised them 5. Wherefore ye must needs be subject not only for wrath but also for conscience sake 5. Wherefore you ought to be subject even when you may not obey not onely for fear of Punishment from Man but in Conscience of your Duty to God who ordaineth them 6. For for this cause pay you tribute also for they are Gods ministers attending continually upon this very thing 6. Therefore honourable Maintenance and Tribute is their due For they are God's Servants whose very Oâââce and daily Care and Labour is to do his Service for the Common Good 7. Render therefore to all their dues tribute to whom tribute is due custom to whom custom fear to whom fear honour to whom honour 7. I am not perswading you to own Usurpation or to give Men that which is not their due not yet do I determine among several Claimers which is the Supreme But that you give all their proper due Tribute Custom Fear and Honour to every one to whom they are due And let not Covetousness or Disobedience hinder you 8. Owe no man any thing but to love one another for he that loveth another hath fulfilled the law 8. Discharge your Debts and give all Men the due which you owe them else you are unjust and rob them Only Love we shall still owe to one another and shall thus owe it even while we pay it And to pay this Debt of sincere Love is to fulfil all the Law to Man 9. For this Thou shalt not commit adultery Thou shalt not kill Thou shalt not steal Thou shalt not bear false witness Thou shalt not covet And if there be any other commandment it is briefly comprehended in this saying namely Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thy self 9. For all our Duty to Man is virtually comprehended in Loving them as our selves For a Man will not wrong the Life the Estate the Marriage right the Honour of himself nor falsely accuse or prosecute himself or covet from himself or those that he loveth as himself Bring Men once to this unfeigned Love and Hurtfulness Covetousness Fraud False Accusation Persecution and all Injustice will cease 10. Love worketh no ill to his neighbour therefore love is the fulfilling of the law 10. As we are not apt to hurt our selves so true Love would not hurt others in their Lives Liberties Estates or Good Names much less study to destroy them Therefore Love is the virtual fulfilling of all our Duty to them 11. And that knowing the time that now it is high time to awake out of sleep for now is our salvation nearer than when we believed 11. And we should increase in this careful discharge of our Duty of Love and Justice though in the State of Infidelity we lived in such Sins For by this time we should be better acquainted with our Duties and awaked to all conscionable performance of them we being neerer our Reward and Salvation than when we were first converted to the Faith and God expecteth now more from us 12. The night is far spent the day is at hand Let us therefore cast off the works of darkness let us put on the armour of light 12. We are now got further from our former State of Darkness We are now come to the Day-light of Illuminating Grace and under the Increase thereof The Church is growing to a more Honourable State by its Increase Let us therefore more resolvedly cast off all the Works of Heathenish Darkness and as Christ's Soldiers put on our Sacred Armour and use it as in the Day-light of Grace 13. Let us walk honestly as in the day not in rioting and drunkenness not in chambering and wantonness not in strife and envying 13. Seeing we are in the Light let us walk modestly and decently as becometh our Condition not as the Heathens in rioting and drunkenness not in lasciviousness and uncleanness and fleshly lusts not in proud selfish or covetous strife and envy 14. But put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ and make not provision for the flesh to fulfil lusts thereof 14. But let Christ his Spirit and Love his Doctrine and Example his Interest and Kingdom take you up and be to you as the Cloathing which you daily wear And do not as Carnal Men whose fleshly Pleasure and Prosperity is their choice and best that live to the said fleshly Pleasure and make provision to satisfie the Carnal Will and Lust in stead of preferring the Heavenly Treasure ANNOTATIONS Qu. I. WHat is meant here by Powers Ans Not meer Strength but Authority or Right to Govern It is not ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã but ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã A Usurpers Strength may be resisted but Rightful Power or Authority may not Qu. II. Doth St. Paul determine here either of the Species or Individually who it is that hath the Highest Power Ans Not at all In those Ages and long after sometime the Senate claimed the Supremacy wholly and sometime a part of it sometime they pretended to make
them to us his Apostles and to others that have his Spirit in the measure that they have it For the Spirit of God is given us in our several measures to teach us all things fit for us to know even the Depths of God 11. For what man knoweth the things of a man save the spirit of man which is in him even so the things of God knoweth no man but the spirit of God 11. As a Mans Spirit is conscious of its own secret Actings and Thoughts which no Man else can know so the Spirit of God knoweth the Secret things of God and maketh us know them in our measures which they that have not the Spirit cannot by all their Learning know 12. Now we have received not the spirit of the world but the spirit which is of God that we might know the things that are freely given to us of God 12. And this Spirit God hath given to us not the Spirit of the World to make us carnally and worldly wise but the Spirit of God to make us savour and know God's great mysterious Gifts of Grace 13. Which things also we speak not in the words which mans wisdom teacheth but which the holy Ghost teacheth comparing spiritual things with spiritual 13. And these are the things which we preach to you not in the Words and Manner now counted by the Heathens to be Learned and Wise nor after their vain Arts but in the very Words and Manner which God's Spirit teacheth us who teacheth us the Matter fitting Spiritual Words to Spiritual Things that all may be of God 14. But the natural man receiveth not the things of the spirit of God for they are foolishness unto him neither can he know them because they are spiritually discerned 14. But they that have not the Spirit themselves but meer Nature cannot with all their Learning receive these spiritual Mysteries revealed to us by God for they will seem but Fanatick Dreams and Foolishness to them not to be believed Nor can they understand them for only a Mind illuminated by God's Spirit doth discern them 15. But he that is spiritual judgeth all things yet he himself is judged of no man 15. But he that is Spiritual discerneth these revealed things of the Spirit in his Measure when yet he himself and his own Spiritual Apprehensions and Affections are unknown to Carnal Men that hear him 16. For who hath known the mind of the Lord that he may instruct him But we have the mind of Christ 16. For who hath pried into God's secret Counsels or known his Mind further than he hath opened it to him But Christ our Teacher hath told us his own and his Fathers Mind which we are to preach to the World for Mens Salvation ANNOTATIONS 1. IT is none of Paul's meaning here to vilifie true Philosophy Logick or Oratory or any useful Knowledge or Art And all Knowledge is useful to one that referreth it to right Ends which is Knowledge indeed For God hath made nothing knowable in vain True Physicks is the Knowledge of the knowable Works of God and God in them that we may admire love serve and trust him True Logick is but the Skill of using our Reason truly and orderly True Grammar and Oratory are but fitting Words to Things and to the Hearers Minds as most tendeth to their Edification God is against none of these which are his precious Gifts But carnal Men have carnal Ends and fit all these abusively to their Ends to wrangle against Truth and divert their Minds from Things to Words and from great and everlasting Things to Trifles and to feed their Pride and Ambition and Covetousness and to make their Malignity more keen and hurtful And such was the Learning of these Heathens which then past for Wisdom in the World 2. Nor doth Paul here favour false Pretenses of the Spirit or true Fanaticism when Men take the Delusions of Satan or every strong Imagination or the boiling of their Pride and erroneous Passions fed by Prejudice for the Work of God's Spirit These sin more dangerously than many others by charging their Sin and Errour upon God and tempting Men to deride the Spirit Even as false Prophets are sharpliest reproved and the counterfeit use of Christ's Name by the Sons of Sceva did but strengthen the Devil against them Therefore we are bid to try the Spirits CHAP. III. 1. ANd I brethren could not speak unto you as unto spiritual but as unto carnal even as unto babes in Christ 1. But this Spiritual Wisdom of which I have said such great things is not in all Christians alike Though the Apostles had the Spirit to lead them to all needful Truth and record it for the Church yet some weak Christians are still so much carnal that their Spiritual Wisdom is but such as Babes in Christ have who have still need to be fed and taught by others And as to such I am constrained to speak to you 2. I have fed you with milk and not with meat for hitherto ye were not able to bear it neither yet now are ye able 2. I fed you with the Food of Babes and not of strong understanding Men or else I had lost my labour by your incapacity For harder things you could not nor yet can bear 3. For ye are yet carnal for whereas there is among you envying and strife and divisions are ye not carnal and walk as men 3. For ye are yet in a great measure Carnal Do not your Envy and Strife and Divisions prove that you are so far Carnal and live according to the corrupt Nature of Man and not by the Spirit of God 4. For while one saith I am of Paul and another I am of Apollos are ye not carnal 4. For while you divide into Factions for your several Teachers are ye not so far Carnal 5. Who then is Paul and who is Apollos but ministers by whom ye believed even as the Lord gave to every man 5. What are any of us but Christs Ministers by whose Ministry you were brought to believe in Christ even as God gave us various Dâgrees and of Success 6. I have planted Apollos watered but God gave the increase 6. I first preached to your Conversion and Apollos to your further Edification but the Success and Fruit of all was not from our Power but from the free Grace of God 7. So then neither is he that planteth any thing neither he that watereth but God that giveth the increase 7. If then you would know to whom to ascribe your Conversion and Salvation we poor Ministers that plant and water are but as Gods Tools and to be accounted as nothing in comparison of him who as he sent us and enabled us so caused freely all the Success which is our Joy and your Welfare 8. Now he that planteth and he that watereth are one and every man shall receive his own reward according to his own labour 8. Now it is by the same Ministerial
than with punishing Power to delivet any offenders to Satan as Gods Executioner on their bodies CHAP. V. 1. IT is reported commonly that there is fornication among you and such fornication as is not so much as named among the Gentiles that one should have his fathers wife 1. It is not a doubtful Fame but a credible Report that there is such Fornication among you as Civil Heathens do abhor that one should have his Fathers Wife 2. And ye are puffed up and have not rather mourned that he that hath done this deed may be taken away from among you 2. And you have made light of it and not as sensible of the Sin and Shame bewailed it that he that is impenitent in this Sin may be cut off from your Society 3. For I verily as absent in body but present in spirit have judged already as though I were present concerning him that hath so done this deed 4. In the name of our Lord Jesus Christ when ye are gathered together and my spirit with the power of our Lord Jesus Christ 5. To deliver such an one unto Satan for the destruction of the flesh that the spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus 3 4 5. For though I be absent in Body yet present in Spirit I have by the Power given me by Christ determined already when you are assembled and my Spirit with you to deliver this Man to Satan by casting him out of the Church and leaving him to Gods Executioner to inflict destructive Punishment on his Body to bring him to Repentance for the saving of his Soul Note 1. That Paul himself was the Judge 2. Yet he would do it when they were assembled for Order to shew them what they should have done 3. That it was in a Church-assembly of Men present for holy Communion and not in a Lay-Court or a Consistory of the Pastors of other Assemblies who knew not the Man nor had any special Over-sight of him 4. That Satan is Gods Executioner on the Bodies even of Christians specially of Sins to Death The Church having then no Christian Magistrates was put to appeal to God to punish Capital Crimes miraculously 5. That yet this is to save the Sinner by Repentance as well as to be a Warning to others 6. Your glorying is not good Know ye not that a little leaven leaveneth the whole lump 6. You do not well to bear up such a Man in his Sin and to make light of it The whole Church so far as it 's guilty of such a Conniving or Consent is thus defiled with Guilt and may be tempted to the like Sin 7. Purge out therefore the old leaven that ye may be a new lump as ye are unleavened For even Christ our passover is sacrificed for us 7. As the Jews when they kept the Passover were to cast all Leavened Bread out of their Houses so we assemble to commemorate the Sacrifice of Christ our Paschal Lamb. Purge out of your Assemblies the old Leaven of scandalous Sins that you may approve your selves a Society acceptable to God through Christ Note 1. That as Dr. Hammond observes out of Chrysostom and Theodoret there was a Tradition that this Offender was a Bishop 2. And the Assembly was to purge the Church of such a one whoever he was by forsaking him 8. Therefore let us keep the feast not with old leaven neither with the leaven of malice and wickedness but with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth 8. Therefore let our Christian Assemblies be kept as holy Feasts before God not with the Vices of our old Natural or Heathen State nor with the odious Leaven of Naughtiness and Wickedness but with the Unleavened Bread of Purity Sincerity and Truth 9. I wrote to you in an epistle not to company with fornicators 10. Yet not altogether with the fornicators of this world or with the covetous or extortioners or with Idolaters for then must ye needs go out of the world 9 10. I did indeed write to you before in this or some other Epistle to avoid Familiarity with Fornicators Covetous Extortioners Idolaters c. I meant that you shew your abhorrence of this Sin and shame the Sinner by shunning his Company when it is unnecessary and it is in your power so to do But I meant not that you should have no Company or Converse at all with any that are such for you live among Unbelievers and cannot go out of the World 11. But now I have written unto you not to keep company if any man that is called a brother be a fornicator or covetous or an idolater or a railer or a drunkard or an extortioner with such an one no not to eat 11. But my Meaning and your Duty is That you shun all Company which may signifie owning or Brotherly Familiarity with any called Christians who are such scandalous Sinners that the Church and Religion may not be thought to favour them and that Shame may humble them And though it belong not to every Christian but to the Church to cast such out of Publick Societies nor to separate from the Church because such are there yet as the Church ought to purge out such so every private Man should avoid that Familiarity which is in their power even that which lieth in Friendly Eating or the like 12. For what have I to do to judge them also that are without Do not ye judge them that are within 12. For we are not authorised to call those without the Church before us to try and judge their Cases who never submitted to our Authority and are not a Scandal to the Christian Profession It is them that have consented to our Power and Discipline that you judge 13. But them that are without God judgeth Therefore put away from among your selves that wicked person 13. Those that are without the Church we must leave to the Judgment of God they are not under our Government But that wicked Person who is as one of you disown and put away from your Communion CHAP. VI. 1. DAre any of you having a matter against another go to law before the unjust and not before the saints 1. Another Scandal I hear of among you is That you go to Law against one another before Heathen Judges when you might decide your Differences among your selves How dare you do this when Heathens are unjust and will deride you 2. Do ye not know that the saints shall judge the world And if the world shall be judged by you are ye unworthy to judge the smallest matters 2. Know ye not that Christ will commit that Honour to his Saints with him to judge the World of the Ungodly And you should be all Saints your selves And if the World shall be judged by you are you not meet to decide your own little Differences 3. Know ye not that we shall judge angels How much more things that pertain to this life 3. And as Christ is the Judge of the
emboldned to go on in Sin supposing that now God pardoneth all Thus Satan hath turned Christs Sacred Ordinance against himself and the Peace of the Church and the Comfort of some and the Reformation of others and carrieth on these most horrid Depravations with such odious Success that without Wonders of gracious Providence there appeareth no probability of Deliverance from these heavy Effects of Sacrament-distraction CHAP. XII 1. NOw concerning spiritual gifts brethren I would not have you ignorant 2. Ye know that ye were Gentiles carried away unto these dumb idols even as ye were led 1 2. As to your case of discerning Spirits and Spiritual Gifts it is of great importance that you should not be ignorant lest you should take evil Spirits for the Spirit of God or not distinguish the various Gifts of Gods own Spirit in Believers In your Heathen state you were carried away with Idol Oracles and Worship 3. Wherefore I give you to understand that no man speaking by the Spirit of God calleth Jesus accursed and that no man can say that Jesus is the Lord but by the holy Ghost 3. First in general you may be sure that none of those Idol Oracles or Blasphemers that speak against Christ and Anathematize him as Infidels do do speak by the Spirit of God For God's Spirit bore uncontrolable witness to Christ by Prophesie Resurrection Miracles and Holiness And on the contrary side he that believeth and confesseth that Jesus is the Lord the true Son of God and our Mediator hath surely learnt this of the holy Ghost his outward testimony in the foresaid evidence and his inward teaching For do but truly believe the truth of Christ himself and the truth of all his Doctrine will undeniably follow 4. Now there are diversities of gifts but the same Spirit 5. And there are differences of administrations but the same Lord. 6. And there are diversities of operations but it is the same God which worketh all in all 4 5 6. And as Gifts are ascribed to the Holy Ghost and Administrations to the Son and Operations to the Father Almighty so in all these there is great diversities both of kinds and of degrees 7. But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withall 7. But all the gifts of the Spirit are given for the Churches edification or to do good with Though some of them are found in unholy Men who perish in their sin 8. For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit 8. The same Spirit maketh one eminently wise and prudent in applying sacred Truth to the Case of the Hearers and it giveth another an eminent knowledge of sacred Mysteries 9. To another faith by the same Spirit to another the gifts of healing by the same Spirit 9. Another he maketh eminently strong in Faith for extraordinary Effects and another hath the Gift of miraculous Healing of the Sick when the Spirit will have it done 10. To another the working of miracles to another prophesie to another discerning of Spirits to another divers kinds of tongues to another the interpretation of tongues 10. To another other sorts of powerful Miracles to another to speak by immediate Inspiration either Predictions or powerful Explications and Applications of Gods Word to another a quick and sure Discerning whether Men pretending to the Spirit speak from God or not to another the speaking of divers Languages to another the Interpretation of those Languages to them that understand them not 11. But all these worketh that one and the self-same Spirit dividing to every man severally as he will 11. And though these are very various and greatly dâfference Man from Man yet it is the same Spirit that worketh them all diversifying as he freely and wisely pleaseth 12. For as the body is one and hath many members and all the members of that one body being many are one body so also is Christ 12. For here One and Many well consist As the Natural Body is but One Body but made of Many Members differing in number excellency and office so is Christ and his Church 13. For by one Spirit are we all baptized into one body whether we be Jews or Gentiles whether we be bond or free and have been all made to drink into one Spirit 13. Fâr as Sacramentally all visible Members are baptized into one Universal Church of professed Christian and drink the Cap of holy Union and Communion in the Lords Supper so all true living saved Members are baptized by one Spirit into one Universal Church of true spiritual Christians and drink the true uniting Spirit of Communion 14 15 16 17. For the body is not one member but many If the foot shall say Because I am not the hand I am not of the body is it therefore not of the body And if the ear shall say Because I am not the eye I am not of the body is it therefore not of the body If the whole body were an eye where were the hearing if the whole were hearing where were the smelling 14 15 16 17. The Body is not one Member as to Number Kind or Office but many united And so in Christs Body the Church If a mistaken Christian himself should say Because I am low in place Grace or Gifts I am none of the Church this will not prove or make him none Much less if others by false Censure or Church-tyranny say he is none or excommunicate him for dissenting from their vain Appendages or Opinions If all were of one Office Stature Complexion or degree of Grace or Knowledge who would be Rulers and who Subjects who Teachers and who Learners How many Offices of Piety and Charity would be unperformed God hath not a Church on Earth where all Members are so wise as besides the Essentials of Christianity to know all the Integrals much less to know the numerous little Accidents of Forms and Ceremonies and all that is really or pretendedly Indifferent and Lawful which Domineerers can invent to be so indeed and so to be all united in such things indifferent 18. But now hath God set the members every one of them in the body as it hath pleased him 19. And if they were all one member where were the body 20. But now are they many members yet but one body 18 19 20. But as the Wise Creator in Nature so as our Redeemer Governor and Regenerator by Grace God hath chosen great diversity of Members as to Office and Gifts and he himself as it pleased him hath set them in his Church And who are they that presume against him to censure or cast out the meanest of such Were they all numerically or in Office or degree of Knowledge and Grace but one or equal the Church would not be such a thing as God hath made it But now God that freely delighteth in the variety of his Works hath made it one Body of Christ composed of
whether the Soul take not with it some of the Igneous Spirits by which it here operated as such a Body as Seminal Vertue in Inferior things is lodged in them and whether at the Resurrection God use that Composition of Igneous Matter or Ethereal and Spiritual Form for the aggregation of so much more such Matter as shall be needful to make up the Glorious Spiritual Incorruptible Body But all this and how much of the Flesh we lived in God will raise is to us unknown VIII Ver. 50. That Flesh and Blood cannot enter into the Kingdom of God is grosly perverted by them that say That it 's only Sinful Flesh that is meant or them that say That Flesh and Blood shall enter but incorruptible It is proper formal Flesh and Blood that the Apostle mentioneth Flesh is the Blood and other nutritive Juyce coagulated into that Fibrous Substance so called and is the Matter of Food digested and assimilated unto this It is made of Earth Water and Air and so is Blood Define them and nothing that is in Heaven will agree with that Definition If such Earth shall be placed in Heaven it will cease by transmutation to be Earth To call a Spiritual Incorruptible Glorious Body Earth and Water or Flesh and Blood and place these with the Blessed Spirits is but to equivocate and not to use the Words univocally The two General Councils Nice second and Constance before it differing in other things agree That Christs true Body is in Heaven but that there it is not Flesh and Blood And yet the Papists feign that he hath still real Flesh and Blood in the Sacrament Doubtless by a Spiritual Body is meant one that is so near the Nature of a Spirit as is fittest for spiritual and glorious Work which made many of the Fathers say That it will be an Ethereal or Igneous or Luminous Body But Gods Knowledge must be implicitly rested in when we have no explicit Knowledge CHAP. XVI 1. NOw concerning the collection for the saints as I have given order to the churches of Galatia even so do ye 1. I come next to your Order for Collections for the poor Christians in the present Famine at Jerusalem In which I would have you as most convenient to observe this Order which I gave to the Churches of Galatia 2. Upon the first day of the week let every one of you lay by him in store as God hath prospered him that there be no gatherings when I come 2. The Lords-day being separated for sacred Works of which holy Charity is a great part let every one willingly lay by as devoted to God for this Service according to the proportion of his Increase that I may find it ready and not stay when I come for your Collections 3. And when I come whomsoever you shall approve by your Letters them will I send to bring your liberality unto Jerusalem 3. And then that you may be satisfied of the faithful delivery you shall chuse the Messenger your selves 4. And if it be meet that I go also they shall go with me 4. And if I find cause to go my self your own Trustees shall go with me 5. Now I will come unto you when I shall pass through Macedonia for I do pass through Macedonia 6. And it may be that I will abide yea and winter with you that ye may bring me on my journey whithersoever I go 7. For I will not see you now by the way but I trust to tarry a while with you if the Lord permit 5 6 7. Note That a wise Fore-contrivance of our own Course of Labour is lawful but onely with submission to Gods Will. 8 9. But I will tarry at Ephesus until Pentecost For a great door and effectual is opened unto me and there are many adversaries 8 9. Hope of great Success and the opposition of many Adversaries persuade me to stay at Ephesus Note That great Success of the Gospel oft consisteth with many Adversaries 10. Now if Timotheus come see that he may be with you without fear for he worketh the work of the Lord as I also do 10. See that Timothy when he cometh be not discouraged by distrust or abuse for he is my faithful Helper in the same Work of the Lord in which I serve him 11. Let no man therefore despise him but conduct him forth in peace that he may come unto me for I look for him with the brethren 11. Despise him not but give credit to his Message and respectfully conduct him at his return to us 12. As touching our brother Apollos I greatly desired him to come unto you with the brethren but his will was not at all to come at this time but he will come when he shall have convenient time 12. Note That Paul left him to his choice and did not suspend or silence him for disobeying an Apostle 13. Watch ye stand fast in the faith quit you like men be strong 13. Finally Your Case is so weighty and Trial so great as require your constant watch your resolved steadfastness in the Faith a Manlike Strength Endeavour and Defence 14. Let all your things be done with charity 14. The sum and chiefest Rule that I give you is Do all that you do in Love or Endearedness to one another and this will cast out Selfishness Pride Envy and Division and keep you from rash censuring separating despising or abusing one another 15 16. I beseech you brethren ye know the house of Stephanas that it is the first-fruits of Achaia and that they have addicted themselves to the ministry of the saints That ye submit your selves unto such and to every one that helpeth with us and laboureth 15 16. The House of Stephanas being the first converted in Achaia and addicted to further Christians with their Estates and Labour and he being now my Fellow-labourer submit your selves to him and to all such 17. I am glad of the coming of Stephanas and Fortunatus and Achaicus for that which was lacking on your part they have supplied 18. For they have refreshed my spirit and yours therefore acknowledge ye them that are such 17 18. For they have performed such respectful Offices as you were wanting in Therefore let such be respected by you 19. The churches of Asia salute you Aquila and Priscilla salute you much in the Lord with the church that is in their house 20. All the brethren greet you Greet ye one another with an holy kiss 21. The salutation of me Paul with mine own hand 19 20 21. The Christians of their Family or the Assembly that used to meet there for Church Communion 22. If any man love not the Lord Jesus Christ let him be Anathema Maran-atha 22. Those that love the Lord Jesus as their Saviour and Hope will stick to him and confess him in Temptation and Sufferings And if any Man love him not let him as accursed be delivered to Satan and cut off from God 23 24. The grace of our Lord
and violently persecute good Christians that do but avoid as sinful some Circumstances or Forms which their Canons impose as things Indifferent or made Necessary meerly by themselves Yet is it not the Name of a Christian Church that will make it lawful for us to communicate in Idolatry or to commit any Sin for their Communion or to own such Worship as we know God rejecteth But as he pardoneth the faulty Imperfections of other Mens and Churches Worship and of our own so must we bear with our own and the Churches tollerable Failings so far as we cannot cure them II. They are mistaken that think it is unequal marrying with Infidels which the Apostle here only or chiefly meaneth The Word translated Yoaked signifieth here rather Inclined towards them as the Ballance is by Weight And that whâch Paul chiefly pleads against all along is that Rev. 2. 3. called the Doctrine of Jezebel and the Nicolaitans which God hateth which taught the Lawfulness of Fornication and eating things offered to Idols and this on pretence of greater Wisdom and Revelation than Paul had CHAP. VII 1. HAving therefore these promises dearly beloved let us cleanse our selves from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit perfecting holiness in the fear of God 1. Having these Promises That God will be your God and own you and dwell in you on this Condition that you keep your selves pure to him from Fleshly Vice and Idol-Communion let us avoid all Defilement of the Flesh by Fornication or outward symbolizing with Idolaters and of the Spirit by entertaining the Doctrines of Seducers or suffering our Hearts to depart from God 2. Receive us we have wronged no man we have corrupted no man we have defrauded no man 2. And let not seducing Teachers turn you from receiving the Ministry of us by whom you were converted We have not done by you as they do we have wronged none corrupted none nor covetously over-reach'd or defrauded any 3. I speak not this to condemn you for I have said before that you are in our hearts to die and live with you 3. It is not censoriously or for your reproach that I say this for you are dear unto me 4. Great is my boldness of speech toward you great is my glorying of you I am filled with comfort I am exceeding joyful in all our tribulation 4. It is my Love that makes me use so much freedom of Speech to you and maketh me boast of you I am full of Comfort and Joy to think of your continuance in the Faith 5. For when we were come into Macedonia our flesh had no rest but we were troubled on every side without were fightings within were fears 5. And our Condition needed such Consolation for in Macedonia our Flesh had no rest from Labour and Trouble we had Persecution and Opposition without and Fears within 6. Nevertheless God that comforteth those that are cast down comforted us by the coming of Titus 6. But God who comforteth them that are humbled made the coming of Titus a Comfort to me 7. And not by his coming onely but by the consolation wherewith he was comforted in you when he told us your earnest desire your mourning your fervent mind toward me so that I rejoyced the more 7. Not so much for his Company and Welfare as for the glad Tidings which he brought of you even of your earnest desire of me your sorrow for the Sin which I reproved and your Zeal in my just Vindication against Accusers which were my Joy for you 8. For though I made you sorry with a letter I do not repent though I did repent for I perceive that the same epistle made you sorry though it were but for a season 8. For though till I heard of the Success I was troubled my self that I must trouble you yet now I repent not of it for I perceive that the Sorrow which it caused in you was but short till the reproved Sinner did repent 9. Now I rejoyce not that ye were made sorry but that ye sorrowed to repentance for ye were made sorry after a godly manner that ye might receive damage by us in nothing 9. And now I rejoice not in your Grief as such for Sorrow is but to prepare for Joy by Reformation but that your Sorrow was godly and wrought Repentance which is so necessary to Forgiveness and Salvation that I am satisfied my plain dealing with you was not to your damage but to your gain 10. For godly sorrow worketh repentance to salvation not to be repented of but the sorrow of the world worketh death 10. For godly Sorrow as it is commanded of God for your own good so it worketh Repentance and recovery from Sin and so the saving of the Sinner But the Sorrow for Losses and Crosses which proceedeth from the over much love of the World is sinful and as it doth but hurt the Soul so doth it the Body and hasteneth Death 11. For behold the self-same thing that ye sorrowed after a godly sort what carefulness it wrought in you yea what clearing of your selves yea what indignation yea what fear yea what vehement desire yea what zeal yea what revenge in all things we have approved your selves to be clear in this matter 11. Of this you have now experience in your selves for your godly Sorrow for the Scandals that rose among you hath wrought great carefulness to search out the Case and to reform it great care to clear your selves from partaking in the guilt great indignation against the Sin great fear of God lest he should avenge it great desire after a Reformation great Zeal against any Church-pollution in the things of God yea and just Revenge on the Offenders by way of Penitence and on your selves for any degree of guilt so that you have by all means shewed that you are clear from the guilt 12. Wherefore though I wrote unto you I did it not for his cause that had done the wrong nor for his cause that suffered wrong but that our care for you in the sight of God might appear unto you 12. And my sharp writing to you was not meerly to right one Man against the Injuries of another as an Act of Justice between Man and Man but it was in love to you and care of your Souls that you might not be found guilty before God 13. Therefore we were comforted in your comfort yea and exceedingly the more joyed we for the joy of Titus because his spirit was refreshed by you all 13. Therefore in these fruits which tend to your own comfort I also an comforted to which much is added by the Comfort that Titus had amomg you 14. For it I have boasted any thing to him of you I am not ashamed but as we spake all things to you in truth even so our boasting which I made before Titus is found a truth 14. For you have confirmed to him all the good which I boastingly spake of you so that I have
and mourning over the Impenitent that have been guilty of those filthy Sins which Deceivers and Idol-Feasts have drawn them to and left I be forced to be unwelcom to such Persons Note I. Though Paul seems to contradict himself in praising the Corinthians so largely in the beginning of this Epistle and describing them so ill in the end yet 1. It is not the same Persons that he praiseth and dispraiseth though of the same Church 2. We must praise all that is good in Men when we reprove the evil II. Note That the very Characters of factious seduced Professors are the Sins here named which therefore we should specially abhor 1. Debates 2. Envying Zeal 3. Wraths 4. Strifes 5. Back-bitings 6. Whisperings 7. Swellings against each other 8. Tumults Yet it is very notable That notwithstanding all these Corruptions and Abuses and filthy Scandals Paul neither separateth nor persuadeth any to separate but leaveth that to the Heretical who used to separate themselves into distinct Bodies for the promoting of their Opinions and Parties CHAP. XIII 1. THis is the third time I am coming to you In the mouth of two or three witnesses shall every word be established 1. As the Testimony of two or three Witnesses confirmeth questioned Truth so my second and third Admonition warneth you to prevent Severity 2. I told you before and foretel you as if I were present the second time and being absent now I write to them which heretofore have sinned and to all other that if I come again I will not spare 2. Though I be absent my Writing may pass for warning as if I were present by which I foretel you that if I come I will not forbear to exercise on the Impenitent the Power given me by Christ 3. Since ye seek a proof of Christ speaking in me which to you-ward is not weak but is mighty in you 3. And seeing you call for a Proof of Christs speaking in me you shall have this further Proof the Corporal Punishment of the Impenitent by Miracle or Satans Execution Though sure the Power of Christ attesting my Ministry hath been so fully manifested among you that you should have been thereby convinced 4. For though he was crucified through weakness yet he liveth by the power of God for we also are weak in him but we shall live with him by the power of God toward you 4. For as Christ in the State of Humane Weaknss was crucified but by Divine Power was raised and liveth so as we are conformed to him in Weakness and Suffering we shall shew you that we partake of the Power of God in our Life and Ministry 5. Examine your selves whether ye be in the faith prove your own selves know ye not your own selves how that Jesus Christ is in you except ye be reprobates 5. If you question my Ministry do but examine your selves whether you be Christians or not If you are was it not by the convincing Power of Gods Attestation to my Ministry and do you question that which converted you If not you are yet without a Saviour and in your Sins And if you deny Christ in you and his Power shewed among you you may expect that he will deny you 6. But I trust that ye shall know that we are not reprobates 6. And I trust that you shall be convinced that we have not forsaken Christ nor shall be cast off or forsaken by him 7. Now I pray to God that ye do no evil not that we should appear approved but that ye should do that which is honest though we be as reprobates 7. My Prayer is That you may be saved from Sin and Seduction not so much that you may think well of us but that you may do that which is right how ill soever you think of us 8. For we can do nothing against the truth but for the truth 8. For as we have no Authority or Commission to do any thing against the Truth but only for it so we have no desire to do otherwise 9. For we are glad when we are weak and ye are strong and this also we wish even your perfection 9. For how much soever we be vilified or afflicted it is our joy that you are strong and that it is better with you yea it is your Perfection that is our desire 10. Therefore I write these things being absent lest being present I should use sharpness according to the power which the Lord hath given me to edification and not to destruction 10. It is to prevent Severity when I am present and the trouble that you and I shall have in Penalties on you that I give you this Admonition by Letter still professing That Christ hath given me no Power of Tyranny or against your own good but only for your Edification Should I claim any other it 's not of Christ 11. Finally brethren farewel Be perfect be of good comfort be of one mind live in peace and the God of love and peace shall be with you 11. My concluding Valediction is Be compact together in holy Union Rejoyce in the Lord Be of one mind in Faith and Love though you cannot in lesser things Live in peace and then he that would be known to us as the God of Love and Peace will be among you 12 13 14. Greet one another with an holy kiss All the saints salute you The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ and the love of God and the communion of the holy Ghost be with you all Amen 12 13 14. Express Christian Love to one another The Saints here salute you The highest Blessing I can wish you is The Grace of Christ the Love of God and Communication of and Communion in the Holy Spirit Amen Note out of all this Epistle That though proud tenderness of our Reputation be a Sin yet it is a Duty to vindicate it when the Interest of the Gospel and of Souls require it which it did more with an Apostle than an ordinary Minister The Epistle of PAUL the Apostle to the GALATIANS The INTRODUCTION THE Scope of this Epistle is to reduce the Galatians who began to be seduced by those Judaizers that would have not only joyned Moses's Law to Christianity but also would have put that Yoak on the Gentile-Christians And it 's like some Hereticks joined with them To which end he sharply reproveth the unsteadfastness of the Galatians evinceth the non-obligation of that Law and the Carnality of Judaizing and the Spirituality of the Gospel and that he had his Gospel by immediate Inspiration from Christ and that it is not singular from the other Apostles nor dissonant to it self nor to his condescending Practice with the Jews CHAP. I. 1. PAul an apostle not of men neither by man but by Jesus Christ and God the Father who raised him from the dead 2. And all the brethren which are with me unto the churches of Galatia 3. Grace be to you and peace from God the Father and from our Lord Jesus
Agar is mount Sinai in Arabia and answereth to Jerusalem which now is and is in bondage with her children 25. For Hagar signifieth Mount Sinai in Arabia and prefigureth the present State of Jerusalem which is outwardly in bondage to the Romans and inwardly to their Law 26. But Jerusalem which is above is free which is the mother of us all 26. But the Jerusalem above in Heaven of which true Christians on Earth are Heirs and to which they belong by Promise Initiation and relative Union with Christ which is the Mother of us all that are Children of Promise the Gospel and Spirit coming from Heaven and our Inheritance being there is fully freed from all Bondage and so are we all initially in our Gospel-Liberty 27. For it is written Rejoyce thou barren that bearest not break forth and cry thou that travailest not for the desolate hath moe children than she which hath an husband 27. For it 's written c. The Christian Church which before Christs coming was but in obscure Rudiments and after was but as a Grain of Mustardseed a little Flock shall become Catholick and be incomparably greater than was the Jewish Church Note That whereas many Expositors take Jerusalem which is above or Supernal to mean only the Church on Earth because it is caused by Grace and Revelation from Heaven and tendeth to it they causelesly give away a plain Text which proveth the Immortality of the Soul and its Felicity presently upon our Death As if Jerusalem above were but Jerusalem on Earth caused from above and so was Moses's Law and the old Jerusalem The Heavenly Society containeth the Spirits of the Just made perfect with the innumerable Company of Angels c. Heb. 12. To this we are joined in the Relation of Heirs When it is said That this shall come down with Christ at Judgment it implieth that it was with Christ in Heaven before and he hath promised that where he is there his Servants shall be also Joh. 12.26 And that some Expressions here signifie the Church on Earth is not against this for the Church on Earth is but the lower part of that in Heaven 28. Now we brethren as Isaac was are the children of promise 28. We are Children by Adoption and free Gift and of a freely-given Inheritance 29. But as then he that was born after the flesh persecuted him that was born after the Spirit even so it is now 29. As Ishmael persecuted Isaac so now the Jews and Carnal Seed do persecute Christians the Spiritual Seed 30. Nevertheless what saith the scripture Cast out the bond-woman and her son for the son of the bond-woman shall not be heir with the son of the free-woman 30. But as the Scripture saith Cast out c. so the unbelieving Jews that trust to the Works of the Law for Life shall not inherit the saving Privileges of the Christian Church 31. So then brethren we are not children of the bond-woman but of the free 31. So then we that are the Children of Promise saved by Faith are not under the Bondage of the Law but delivered from Sin and Curse by Christ CHAP. V. 1. STand fast therefore in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free and be not entangled again with the yoke of bondage 1. It is not a vain thing which Christ hath purchased for us undervalue not this Freedom and cast it not away but hold it fast and do not causelesly return to the Yoak of Jewish Bondage Behold I Paul say unto you that if ye be circumcised Christ shall profit you nothing 3. For I testifie again to every man that is circumcised that he is a debter to do the whole law 2 3. I Paul tell you That if you be crcumcised as these Men tell you must be Acts 15. that is as it binds you to Moses's Law as the Condition of Salvation you renounce the Deliverance purchased by Christ and so he will be no Saviour to you For to be so circumcised is to bind your selves under that whole Law and Covenant of Works Note That as Baptism Physically taken is but Washing and is not Baptism in the Moral sense which is a Sacramental Covenanting with Christ by that Figure just so the Physical Act of Circumcising is not Circumcision in the proper Moral sense but using it as a Covenanting Sign And as Abraham used it as a Seal of the Promise to him as a Believer it is in specie morali another thing from that used by the Carnal Jews as signing another Covenant For they used it as a Covenanting Sign that they would keep Moses's Law as the Condition of Life whereas they ought to have used it as a Seal of the Promise made to Abraham and his Seed and also to bind them sincerely to keep that Law as the Matter of their Obedience trusting to the Promise for Grace and Pardon So that Paul doth not say that the Abassines that are circumcised for other Ends or Timothy or such believing Jews as were circumcised only to win the Jews had no profit by Christ but only such as believed those that taught them Except you be circumcised and keep the Law of Moses you cannot be saved 4. Christ is become of no effect unto you whosoever of you are justified by the law ye are fallen from grace 4. What use is Christ of to you If you trust to your fulfilling the Law for Justification you renounce Justification by Grace and so are fallen from Christianity and the Covenant of Grace 5. For we through the Spirit wait for the hope of righteousness by faith 5. For the Spirit of Christ which is poured out on the Faithful causeth them to wait in hope of that Blessedness of which we are made Heirs by the Righteousness of Faith 6. For in Jesus Christ neither circumcision availeth any thing nor uncircumcision but faith which worketh by love 6. For in our State of Christianity as Subjects of Christs Kingdom a Man shall not be accepted and justified as circumcised or as uncircumcised though Circumcision as binding him to the Law of Works may undo him But the Qualification necessary to âalvation is Faith working by Love that is such an effectual Belief of the future Heavenly Blessedness purchased and promised by Christ as causeth us to place our Trust and Hope on Gods Love and Christs Merits and Promise to attain it and in the sense hereof to love God and that Glory above all thiâ World and our Neighbours sincerely as our selves 7. Ye did run well who did hinder you that ye should not obey the truth 7. You began your Race of Christianity well who hath stopped and perverted you from the Belief and Obedience of the Truth of the Gospel which you then received 8 9. This perswasion cometh not of him that calleth you A little leaven leaveneth the whole lump 8 9. This Judaizing was never taught you by me that first preached to you or by God But a few corrupted Men among
restoring him by Repentance and use not rough Severity and Contempt considering how uncertain you are what Temptation may dâ upon your selves 2. Bear ye one anothers burdens and so fulfil the law of Christ 2 Let other Mens Burdens Hurts and Dangers be to you as if they were your own help each other to deliverance and ease and not add to the Load that is upon them And by this you shall fulsul the Law of Christ which is the Law of Love 3. For if a man think himself to be something when he is nothing he deceiveth himself 3. Alas Man is a poor nothing unable of himself to stand in trial and the self-confident who roughly handle the Faulty or contemn them and so think themselves to be something do but deceive themselves as the Event will manifest 4. But let every man prove his own work and then shall he have rejoycing in himself alone and not in another 4. The way of Wisdom is not to lift up your selves as Wise and Good by sharp censuring the Faults of others but closely to try and prove your selves and your own doings that so your own Consciences may speak comfort to you and not to seek Honour by insulting over the Weak that others may exalt you 5. For every man shall bear his own burden 5. For it is not other Mens Goodness or Sins for which Men shall be rewarded or punished but their own And therefore they are most concerned to judge themselves 6. Let him that is taught in the word communicate unto him that teacheth in all good things 6. And to your Teachers it is the Hearers Duty to maintain them and communicate according to your own Ability for their Provision and Supply 7. Be not deceived God is not mocked for whatsoever a man soweth that shall he also reap 7. Let not Men deceive themselves by a barren Profession for God will not be deceived All Men shall reap as they sowe and be judged according to their Works 8. For he that soweth to his flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption but he that soweth to the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting 8. They that seek first Provision for their own Flesh do live but for a Body that will rot in the Grave and where then is the Fruit of their Life besides the Ruine of their Soul But they that in obedience to the Spirit do live a spiritual Life for spiritual Felicity shall receive everlasting Life as their Reward 9. And let us not be weary in well-doing for in due season we shall reap if we faint not 9. And let not us be tired with length of Labour or delay of the Reward Harvest cometh not as soon as we have sown When Gods due season is come we shall certainly reap the blessed Fruit if fainting make us not come short of it 10. As we have therefore opportunity let us do good unto all men especially unto them who are of the houshold of faith 10. Let us therefore according to our several Abilities do all the good to all Men that we can but especially to Christians who are the Houshold or Church of Christ 11 12. Ye see how large a letter I have written unto you with mine own hand As many as desire to make a fair shew in the flesh they constrain you to be circumcised onely lest they should suffer persecution for the cross of Christ 11 12. You see how large a Letter your own Danger hath drawn me to write They that would draw you to conformity to the Jews are a Carnal sort of Men that will keep their Wordly Reputation and Safety and because they cannot suffer Persecution from the Jews themselves they would draw you to this Conformity with them that you may seem to justifie them in their Sin and pretend that all others are ignorant of Christian Liberty 13. For neither they themselves who are circumcised keep the law but desire to have you circumcised that they may glory in your flesh 13. For they keep not the Law themselves but would keep up their Reputation by getting you on their side to strengthen their Interest and make you their Defence 14. But God forbid that I should glory save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ by whom the world is crucified unto me and I unto the world 14. But my Glorying shall not be in worldly Prosperity and freedom from Sufferings but in following a Crucified Christ in Cross-bearing by whom the World to me is a dead contemned thing as Christ on the Cross seemed to the Men of the World and my Esteem and Love of the World are crucified and dead in me so that I can spare its Ease and Honours 15. For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision availeth any thing nor uncircumcision but a new creature 15. For in the Judgment of Christ the Christianity which is accepted to Salvation is neither Circumcision nor Uncircumcision though Judaizing Circumcision be now contrary to Grace but it is a New Creature by the Spirit regenerated to God 16. And as many as walk according to this rule peace be on them and mercy and upon the Israel of God 16. And the Peace and Mercy of God will be on all them that walk as New Creatures by the guidance of his Spirit placing acceptable Religion in this and not in Circumcision or Uncircumcision This Benediction I pronounce on them that are the true Israel of God and will so be accepted by him however judged of by Man 17. From henceforth let no man trouble me for I bear in my body the marks of the Lord Jesus 17. Let not those that profess themselves Christians any more trouble me by their Emulations and Calumnies and by seducing the Churches For I carry with me the Marks of my Faithfulness to Christ even the Sufferings which I undergo for him which are a better Evidence of his Acceptance than avoiding Persecution is to my Accusers that would seduce you 18. Brethren the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit Amen 18. My Benediction and Prayer for you is That the Grace of our Lord Jesus Christ may be with your Spirit to guide justifie and sanctifie you which will save you when Judaism and trusting to the Works of the Law will fail you Amen The Epistle of PAUL the Apostle to the EPHESIANS CHAP. I. 1. PAul an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God to the saints which are at Ephesus and to the faithful in Christ Jesus 2. Grace be to you and peace from God our Father and from the Lord Jesus Christ 1 2. Paul an Apostle of Jesus Christ called and sent by his Appearance and Voice to preach his Gospel to which God had chosen me to the Saints and faithful Christians at Ephesus my Benediction and Prayer is That they may have Grace and Peace Holiness and Consolation from God our Father and Christ our Saviour 3. Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ who
believe according to the working of his mighty power 20. Which he wrought in Christ when he raised him from the dead and set him at his own right hand in the heavenly places 19 20. And how wonderfully God hath manifested his Power in us that believe in giving us the Spirit of Miracles Tongues Prophecy c. and the Spirit of Illumination Faith Hope Love Joy Patience to go on in Labour and Suffering for Christ suitable to the Power which he shewed in raising Christ from death and advancing him to the Heavenly Glory where he is Lord of all 21. Far above all principality and power and might and dominion and every name that is named not only in this world but also in that which is to come 21. Far above all the Princes States and Powers on Earth the greatest Conquerors or Monarchs whether those that persecuted him and us or any other even those above us in the World that we are going to Angels or any sort of Spirits 22. And hath put all things under his feet and gave him to be the head over all things to the church 22. And hath given him power over all things and made him Head of the Church and Lord over all things for his Churches good and the Ends of Redemption 23. Which is his body the fulness of him that filleth all in all 23. Which Church is his Body Mystical the Celestial Political Society united to and under him in which he attaineth fully the Ends of his Redemption and in whom as glorified with him he is effectively a full and perfect Saviour in whom he will delight and be glorified and God that is all in all things fully manifesteth his Love and Glory Note 1. That the Text distinguisheth Christs Relation to his Church and to all things else He is Head to the Church by vital influx as his Body He is over all things some as Utensils for the Church and some as conquered Rebels or Enemies 2. How little reason the Church hath to fear malicious Principalities or Powers or Great Names or Devils any further than we fear our selves lest we yield to Sin by their Temptations seeing they are all in the power of Christ and under his Feet And therefore our sinful Fear doth plainly prove our Unbelief in that degree that it prevaileth 3. As the same Love so the same Power of God that was glorified in the Miracles and Resurrection of Christ is engaged for and glorified on the Church And this Glory we shall see in the fulness of time though now the Church as Christ on the Cross or in the Grave seem a forsaken shattered desolate thing 4. It is no wonder that Christ taketh what is done to his Church and Members as done to himself and will judge Men accordingly 5. The great Service that Christ requireth of us in the World is to contribute our utmost Labour and Help for the Church he himself needing nothing that we can do CHAP. II. 1. ANd you hath he quickened who were dead in trespasses and sins 1. And you who are members of this Church hath he revived and quickned by his mortifying and sanctifying Grace and by absolving you from the Guilt of Death who were in and by your Sin as dead to spiritual saving Good and liable by Guilt to everlasting Death your State of Sin was such a State of Death 2. Wherein in time past ye walked according to the course of this world according to the prince of the power of the air the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience 2. In this Sin you lived in your former Gentile State according to the Temptations and Will of Satan who is by Gods permission the Prince of the Power of the Air and by his Temptations worketh in the unpersuadable Unbelievers and Ungodly against Gods Grace and their Salvation 3. Among whom also we all had our conversation in times past in the lusts of our flesh fulfilling the desires of the flesh and of the mind and were by nature the children of wrath even as others 3. And we our selves were formerly such as they and lived among them in fleshly Lusts fulfilling the Desires of our Flesh and our own Thoughts and false âeasoning and were by Natural Corruption not onely as Children of Adam but also the Progeny of Heathens the Heirs of Gods Wrath obliged to Punishment by his Justice as other Men and specially Heathens be 4. But God who is rich in mercy for his great love wherewith he loved us 5. Even when we were dead in sins hath quickened us together with Christ by grace ye are saved 6. And hath raised us up together and made us sit together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus 4 5 6. But God who is very merciful to manifest his own free Love to us when we were as others dead in Sins hath by his own Grace begun our Salvation conforming us to the Resurrection and Exaltation of Christ by delivering us from the Death of Sin and Guilt and making us alive to Holiness and giving us the Earnest and Fore-taste of Glory 7. That in the ages to come he might shew the exceeding riches of his grace in his kindness towards us through Christ Jesus 7. That in these latter days he might shew forth the Glory of his Grace in our Redemption by Christ in which his Love and Kindness to us is resplendent 8. For by grace are ye saved through faith and that not of your selves it is the gift of God 9. Not of works lest any man should boast 8 9. For your Salvation is of Gods meer Grace and Gift through your Faith in Christ And this is not of your own contriving meriting seeking or effecting but all of Gods own Gift who hath chosen this way rather than that of Works that none may boast and ascribe that to themselves which is due onely to God 10. For we are his workmanship created in Christ Jesus unto good works which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them 10. Not that we hereby exclude Good Works by excluding Mans boasting of his own Power or Merits For we our selves are Gods Work new made by Regeneration which planted us into Christ purposely to do those Good Works which neither the Law nor meer Nature enabled and enclined us to do These God hath fore-ordained and prescribed for us to live in and by Grace inclined us to do them 11. Wherefore remember that ye being in time passed Gentiles in the flesh who are called uncircumcision by that which is called the circumcision in the flesh made by hands 12. That at that time ye were without Christ being aliens from the common-wealth of Israel and strangers from the covenants of promise having no hope and without God in the world 11 12. And that you may duely value the Mercy of your Vocation you must never forget that you were of the Gentiles called Uncircumcised by the Jews and had no Knowledge of Christ as
the Tenders of Free Mercy and Salvation to Jews and Gentiles nor keep his Elect and Faithful Flock from that Heavenly Glory where Angels and Saints shall be One Blessed Society united in Love to God and each other 21. And you that were sometimes alienated and enemies in your mind by wicked works yet now hath he reconciled 21. And you who were not onely as all others originally guilty as the Seed of Adam but also of the Race and Society of Gentiles by your wicked Works estranged from God and out of the way of his saving Grace and Enemies to it and him yet now hath he reconciled by Christ and taken you for his Children 22. In the body of his flesh through death to present you holy and unblameable and unreprovable in his sight 22. By giving up his Body of Flesh to death as a Propitiatory Sacrifice and by justifying and sanctifying you to present you holy and blameless and justified at last before him 23. If ye continue in the faith grounded and setled and be not moved away from the hope of the gospel which ye have heard and which was preached to every creature which is under heaven whereof I Paul am made a minister 23. I say you shall be thus perfected at last if you prove sound confirmed Christians continuing in the Faith grounded and setled and by no Temptation be ever turned from the Hope which Christ hath given you in his Gospel which by Christs Commission we preach to all Men in this lower World which is already happily begun the Church being no more confined to Jews but gathered out of all the Earth to which Work Christ hath Commissioned me who am labouring therein Note That how true soever it be that sound Believers shall be finally justified in Judgment and glorified the Promise giveth them Right to it but on Condition of Perseverance and God useth Conditional Promises to engage us rationally to our Duty and as a Means to accomplish his Absolute Decrees 24. Who now rejoyce in my sufferings for you and fill up that which is behind of the afflictions of Christ in my flesh for his bodies sake which is the church 24. And I rejoyce that God honoureth me to suffer for his Church in so excellent a Work For it is by the Cross or Suffering that God will bring the Church to Glory And as Christ hath perfectly done his own part as the onely Propitiating Sacrifice so I with the rest of his Members must undergo and make up the rest even for the same Churches sake for which he died though not as a Mediator to reconcile God and Man as he was 25. Whereof I am made a minister according to the dispensation of God which is given to me for you to fulfil the word of God 25. Of which Church I am made a Servant by Gods appointment and commission given me for you as well as for others that I may fully divulge the Word of God 26. Even the mystery which hath been hid from ages and from generations but now is made manifest to his saints 26. The great Mystery of Redemption God manifested in the Flesh as the Head and Saviour of the Church which though not wholly yet comparatively hath been hid from Jews under dark Types as well as more from Gentiles by greater Darkness in all fore-going Ages But now is plainlier made known to Gods Saints 27. To whom God would make known what is the riches of the glory of this mystery among the Gentiles which is Christ in you the hope of glory 27. To whom God of his good Pleasure would specially make known the Riches and Glory of this Mystery of Calling the whole World of Gentiles The Sum of it is Christ among you and in you purchasing giving and assuring to you the Heavenly Glory for which he hath commanded you joyfully to hope Christ the Way Glory the End 28. Whom we preach warning every man and teaching every man in all wisdom that we may present every man perfect in Christ Jesus 28. To preach this Christ is the Work of our Office warning and teaching every Man as we have opportunity neglecting none of any Rank in all the saving Wisdom of the Gospel that we may present as many as possible perfect to Salvation 29. Whereunto I also labour striving according to his working which worketh in me mightily 29. In this Labour I am employed in which with diligence I strive according to the Grace of him that called me which wrought in me or worketh by me in Power confirming my Ministry by Miracles and Success as well as qualifying me for it CHAP. II. 1. FOr I would that ye knew what great conflict I have for you and for them at Laodicea and for as many as have not seen my face in the flesh 1. Conflict by Prayer and Care and Study to do them good Note Good Men long for the Good of them whom they never saw 2. That their hearts might be comforted being knit together in love and unto all riches of the full assurance of understanding to the acknowledgment of the mystery of God and of the Father and of Christ 2. That they may grow up to a State of Joy by holy Union and Communion in Love and to be yet richer and happier in the full and assured understanding and acknowledgment of the Mystery of God's Love and of Christs Grace in the Promises Prefigurations and Performance of our Redemption 3. In whom are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge 3. Though it be not discerned by carnal Men who search more after other Knowledge in the World the depth excellency and benefit of all true Wisdom and Knowledge are comprised in the Knowledge of God manifested in Christ This is the true Philosophy in comparison of which all other is Vanity and Folly 4. And this I say lest any man should beguile you with enticing words 4. I tell you this lest any delude you by the specious ostentation of any other sort of Knowledge called Philosophy or Oracular or Enthusiastical or Pharisaical Tradition as if it were somewhat more excellent than the Knowledge of Christ 5. For though I be absent in the flesh yet am I with you in the Spirit joying and beholding your order and the stedfastness of your faith in Christ 5. For though I see you not I am in the Spirit as if I was present with you affected with Joy to hear of your Order and stedfastness of Faith but yet I know where your danger lieth 6. As ye have therefore received Christ Jesus the Lord so walk ye in him 6. Let it then be your care to hold fast and practise the Gospel of Christ as you have already received him and his Word and turn not to any other way 7. Rooted and built up in him and stablished in the faith as ye have been taught abounding therein with thanksgiving 7. As growing downwards in the Roots is necessary to Trees for stedfastness and
God at the coming of Christ to Judgment CHAP. IV. 1. FUrthermore then we beseech you brethren and exhort you by the Lord Jesus that as ye have received of us how you ought to walk and to please God so ye would abound more and more 1. Note That Paul's Doctrine against Justification by the Works of the Law consisteth with vehement urgency for Men to please God by doing their Duty and abounding therein 2 3 4 5. For ye know what commandments we gave you by the Lord Jesus For this is the will of God even your sanctification that ye should abstain from fornication That every one of you should know how to possess his vessel in sanctification and honour not in the lust of concupiscence even as the Gentiles which know not God 2 3 4 5. You know how we charged you from Christ as that which God requireth in you that you be a Holy People and therefore that you be no Fornicators but be careful to use your Bodies in purity and honour and not in fleshly Lust like the ignorant Heathens 6. That no man go beyond and defraud his brother in any matter because that the Lord is the avenger of all such as we also have forewarned you and testified That no Man tread upon or defraud his Brother in any Matter c. Note Some think that it is Unnatural Lust that is here obscurely named by Modesty But that it forbids all sorcible or fraudulent Wrong to another in Body or Estate is most probable And note That God is especially the Avenger of such Wrongs in which the Power and Fraud of Oppressors leaveth Men no other Help but Gods 7. For God hath not called us unto uncleanness but unto holiness 7. It is to Holiness and from all Uncleanness that God hath called us by Christ And we must live according to our Vocation if we are converted indeed 8. He therefore that despiseth despiseth not man but God who hath also given unto us his holy Spirit 8. Those therefore that plead for such Sins as harmless and despise these Bounds of Lust despise Gods own Commandments and him and not onely us that preach them and they despise the Spirit of Holiness given by God to all the Faithful which condemneth these Lusts 9. But as touching brotherly love ye need not that I write unto you for ye your selves are taught of God to love one another 9. As for Brotherly Love you have not such need to be taught it as those that know it not For God who hath a way of teaching by Efficiency beyond that of Words hath taught you to love one another by giving you this Love by his Holy Spirit 10. And inded ye do it towards all the brethren which are in all Macedonia but we beseech you brethren that ye increase more and more 10. Note 1. That it is a wise way to make Men better to praise so much Good as is in them 2. Even those that God hath taught by his own Operations have need to be entreated by Men to increase even in the Duty of Loving others 11. And that ye study to be quiet and to do your own business and to work with your own hands as we commanded you 11. And to that end that you make it your earnest care and study to avoid all strife and to live in quietness with all Men And for this that you avoid medling in other Mens Matters unnecessarily but mind and meddle with the Business which is your own and that Idleness cast you not on others for Supply but that you work for your selves as I commanded you Note That he that will increase in Love must 1. Study Quietness 2. And not meddle uncalled with other Mens Matters 3. Nor make himself need the Help of others 4. And therefore not live in impoverishing Idleness 12. That ye may walk honestly toward them that are without and that ye may have lack of nothing 12. That so your Condition in the World may enable you to live in a comely sort with Reputation and not expose you to Contempt and that Want may not afflict you 13. But I would not have you to be ignorant brethren concerning them which are asleep that ye sorrow not even as others which have no hope 13. And left you be tempted to doubtful or over-sorrowful Thoughts of the Dead like them that believe not a better Life hereafter I would not have you cherish such Sorrows by ignorance of their Case 14. For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again even so them also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with him 14. For how can we believe that Christ died and rose but we must also believe the Resurrection of those that are the departed Members of Christ He will bring their Souls with him for they are with him now and he will raise their Bodies and so bring the entire Man with him in Judgment Note That Death is called a Sleep to the Faithful with respect to the Body and the Rest of the Soul fâoâ Sorrow but not as if the Soul were but in a sleepy Inactivity 15. For this we say unto you by the word of the Lord that we which are alive and remain unto the coming of the Lord shall not prevent them which are asleep 15. For I say this not as my Word but Gods That such of us Believers as shall be found alive then shall not go before them that are dead to Christ at his coming 16. For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout with the voice of the archangel and with the trump of God and the dead in Christ shall rise first 16. For the Lord himself coming down in his visible Humanity from Heaven shall call the World together as Men call Assemblies by Shout by Voice or by a Trumpet so shall Christ by his unknown way called the Voice of an Archangel and the Trumpet of God and first the dead Christians shall be raised to Life 17. Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air and so shall we ever be with the Lord. 18. Wherefore comfort one another with these words 17 18. Then those of us who shall be alive and remain shall by his Power be caught up with them to meet Christ in the Air who will adjudge us to Everlasting Life and so we shall ever after that be with Christ in Glory where he is Therefore encourage and comfort your selves and each other with the lively Belief the joyful Hopes and the frequent mention of this most Blessed Time and State Note 1. That though Paul knew not the time it 's a groundless Reproach of Paul by them that say He thought that he should have lived here till the coming of Christ to Judgment Had Paul made Men believe that Christ should come again in that very Age what a Delusion would it have been to the Churches and what
Habit of holy Desire be a continued virtual Prayer And in every Case give Thanks to God because your Mercies are still greater than your Sufferings And this God hath made your Duty by the great Blessings which he hath given you in Christ 19 20. Quench not the spirit Despise not prophesyings 19 20. Quench not Divine Operations of the Spirit by Neglect or by wilful Sin Set not light by those Instructing Gifts which any exercise by the special Assistance of the Spirit of God For the Witness of Jesus is the Spirit of Prophecy 21. Prove all things hold fast that which is good 21. Receive not hastily or rashly without sufficient Proof any Doctrines or pretended Revelations or Practices but the Good that is tried and proved hold fast 22. Abstain from all appearance of evil 22. Avoid all Sin so carefully as not to venture on that which you have just cause to suspect to be sinful till you have tried whether it be so or not 23. And the very God of peace sanctifie you wholly and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ 23. And God who giveth and loveth the Peace and Prosperity of his Servants sanctifie you wholly And I pray God that you may wholly in Spirit Soul and Body be so preserved from Sin that you may stand uncondemned approved as faithful at the coming of Christ Note 1. It is of great use for our Comfort and âmitation to know God to be the God of Peace 2. Paul meaneth not that their Bodies should live till Christs coming or that they should be without all Sin and Blame but without all condemning Sin and so justified and forgiven as to their Imperfetions 3. He doth not make Spirit Soul and Body three substantial compounding Parts of Man as far as can be proved but seemeth onely to mean that he desireth that they may stand approved in all these three respects 1. In the Spirit that is the Habits and Disposition of the Soul looking beyond it self to its End 2. In the Soul as it acteth the Body which it animateth 3. In the Body as it is the Instrument of the Soul But of these things even Christian Philosophers differ 1. Some think Man hath three distinct Souls Intellectual Sensitive and Vegetative 2. Some that he hath two Intellectual and Sensitive and that the Vegetative is a part of the Body 3. Some that he hath but one with these three Faculties 4. Some that he hath but one with two Faculties Intellectual and Sensitive 5. Some that he hath but one with the Faculty of Intellection and Will and that the Sensitive is corporeal So little do we know our selves What I think most probable I have opened in Methodo Theologiae That Man hath but one substantial Soul with both Intellectual and Sensitive Faculties and that it is uncertain whether the Vegetative be its Faculty or onely the Faculty of the Igneous or Etherial Substance which is the immediate Vehicle of the Soul It is enough for us to know so much of our Souls as our Duty in using them and our Felicity do require As he may know to use his Clock Watch House Horse who knoweth not how to make them nor can anatomise them 24. Faithful is he that calleth you who also will do it 24. Note Gods Faithfulness may give the Sanctified great Hope of their Perseverance 25. Brethren pray for us 26. Greet all the brethren with an holy kiss 25 26. Note 1. Apostles needed the Prayers of weak Christians 2. The Ceremony of Kissing and such other are mutable fit or unfit as the Custom of Countries varieth the Signification 27. I charge you by the Lord that this epistle be read unto all the holy brethren 28. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you Amen 27 28. Note That the Epistles written to single Churches were not confined to their use but by them to be communicated to as many as they well could The Second Epistle of PAUL the Apostle to the THESSALONIANS CHAP. I. 1. PAul and Silvanus and Timotheus unto the Church of the Thessalonians in God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ 2. Grace unto you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ 3. We are bound to thank God always for you brethren as it is meet because that your faith groweth exceedingly and the charity of every one of you all towards each other aboundeth 3. Note That it is the growth of the Church in Faith and Love which is the matter of their true Prosperity and the Pastors Joy and Thanks to God rather than their Riches Honours or notional contending Knowledge 4. So that we our selves glory in you in the churches of God for your patience and faith in all your persecutions and tribulations that ye endure 4. Note When worldly Men are ashamed of Christians in Persecution godly Men rejoice in their Faith and Patience as being then most honourable 5. Which is a manifest token of the righteous judgment of God that ye may be counted worthy of the kingdom of God for which ye also suffer 5. Which is a plain Prognostick that God the righteous Judge will reward you with a part in that Kingdom for which you suffer as being worthy of it in a sence of Grace that is qualified as those to whom it is promised and freely given 6. Seeing it is a righteous thing with God to recompense tribulation to them that trouble you 7. And to you who are troubled rest with us 6 7. For God ruleth righteously and it is the way of his Justice to punish your Persecutors and give you who are persecuted rest with us his Apostles Note That they who think this is meant of the Destruction of Jerusalem must think that Paul thought he should live to see it and that he and they should then have rest on Earth which were to be deceived and to deceive them 7 8. When the Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with his mighty angels in flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God and that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ 7 8. Note By them that know not God is usually meant the Heathens which confuteth them who distort this to signifie but the Destruction of the Jews And to them in Macedonia it was more to be delivered from the Heathens who were the Rulers than from a handful of scattered despised Jews 2. Christ will appear with his Angels to judge and punish the Ungodly 9. Who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord and from the glory of his power 9. Note That the Phrases everlasting destruction and from the presence of the Lord and from the glory of his power agree to the usual Scripture-description of Damnation and not to the Destruction of Jerusalem without distortion Nor was it much ascribed then to an appearance of Christ in Glory that the Heathen
come till the Jews Rebellion and Revolt from the Romans provoke them to destroy them and then will the wicked Destroyer appear even the Roman Imperial Pride and Rage who exalt themselves above all Humane Power and will arrogate the Name and worship of Gods and put down Gods own instituted Worship and will have Altars and Images erected to themselves 6. What delayeth them yet you know They are killing one another for Empire at Rome and the sin of the poor Jews against Christ and his Apostles is not yet ripe for utter ruine and then next the destroyer will appear For their Self-idolizing is already at work as Caligula's attempt assureth us with Nero's Pride and Cruelty Onely the foresaid impediments at Rome c. do stop the Desolation and Abomination till it be removed and then it will invade the Holy City and Temple and Judea shall feel the Roman Pride and Idolatry Who come as from Satan with all the help that he can give them by Powerful Armies and with the Countenance of the Roman Idolaters Learning and Magicks and Lying Oracles and wonders such as Vespasian pretended to work and the Virtues that his Son Titus made ostentation of And with all the deceitful Learning and Arts which may countenance Idolatry and Wickedness and beguile Men fitted to destruction Because these poor Jews received not the Gospel in Love that they might be saved by Christ and many Christians proved Hypocrites and Formalists and Hereticks therefore God penally will let loose upon them the Learned Roman Idolaters with their Arts and Subtlety and advantages of Power to delude them to worship Idols which are Lying Vanities And so they that would not believe the Truth but had pleasure in Unrighteousness might be left to be their own destroyers by believing and practising the Idolatry and Wickedness which will damn them The Matter of all these three Expositions in it self hath a great deal of Truth that is Mahomet is an Antichrist most notorious The Pope as pretended Universal Head of the Church corrupting Christianity in Doctrine Worship and Discipline and bloodily destroying Sounder Christ is one sort of Antichrist The Roman Pagan Idolaters that set up the Desolating Abomination were no less But which this Text meaneth I know not But I detest that Opinion that maketh all the Visible Church Idolatrous and Antichristian since Constantine delivered it from Pagan Persecution Sure such should not now complain of Persecution but fear Deliverance and Prosperity 13. But we are bound to give thanks alway to God for you brethren beloved of the Lord because God hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation through sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the truth 13. But when I speak of this pernicious Apostasie of the followers of this Man of sin and perdition it mindeth me to be thankful to God for you that from the beginning he hath chosen and marked you out for Salvation by Sanctifying you by his Spirit and giving you a found belief of that truth which these Apostates do deny Note That Gods election Connecteth the End and Means whom he chooseth to Salvation he at once chooseth to Sanctification and Confirmed Faith 14. Whereunto he called you by our gospel to the obtaining of the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ 14. And I am thankful that my preaching the Gospel was the means by which he called you hereto and to obtain your part with Christ in Glory 15. Therefore brethren stand fast and hold the traditions which ye have been taught whether by word or our epistle 15. Therefore stand fast and hold the same Doctrine which I have delivered to you whether by Preaching Discourse or Writing against all Innovating Seducers 16. Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself and God even our Father which hath loved us and hath given us everlasting consolation and good hope through grace 17. Comfort your hearts and stablish you in every good word and work 16 17. And I have great incouragement to pray for you in hope that you may be comforted and established in all that is good because it is to that Christ that is our Saviour and God who is our Father and hath already shewed that he loveth us and hath by his Grace given us solid hope and the foretaste of the everlasting consolation CHAP. III. 1. FInally brethren pray for us that the word of the Lord may have free course and be glorified even as it is with you 1. And as I pray for you pray ye for us that the word of God may run abroad with speed and prosperous success and not be stopt or hindred by persecutors contradictions or Scandalous Seducers but may be honoured by free and full reception and obedience as it is with you which praise I give you to encourage you 2. And that we may be delivered from unreasonable and wicked men for all men have not faith 2. And that our Persons may be preserved and our Preaching prosper against all the endeavours of absurd and wicked Men who are our adversaries For faithless Men are every where against us 3. But the Lord is faithful who shall stablish you and keep you from evil 3. But tho Men be faithless who resist me we have a faithful God who will confirm you and keep you from Satan and from evil 4. And we have confidence in the Lord touching you that ye both do and will do the things which we command you 4. And we have good hope that you will still follow the Precepts which we give you from the Lord. 5. And the Lord direct your hearts into the love of God and into the patient waiting for Christ 5. To which end I pray that God would direct your Hearts to love himself and patiently to wait for Christ and these two Graces will keep you in obedience from backsliding 6. Now we command you brethren in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ that ye withdraw your selves from every brother that walketh disorderly and not after the tradition which he received of us 6. And this is one of the Commands which in the name of Christ I have to deliver you to preserve you from revolting viz to keep your Society clean from Scandal by avoiding the familiar company of every one professing Christianity who liveth disorderly and not according to the Law of Christ which we delivered to him Note 1. That there is a degree of avoiding Familiarity with a disorderly Christian to shame him into Repentance and to preserve our selves and the Honour of Christianity which is short of a publick Declarative Excommunication and casting out of the Church It is justly called Suspension because a Man is not to be Excommunicate till he be proved obstinately Impenitent But a Man that is guilty of a notorious scandalous sin may be suspended while he is under tryal whether he will repent or not 2. Note That this Command of withdrawing from the disorderly doth not require that we withdraw from the Church when
by Office the Care of gathering many Churches and then taking care of their Preservation and Increase by urging the Doctrine and Commands of Christ and Ordaining Bishops over particular Churches Episcopos gregis by their own and the Flocks consent and not otherwise and then exhorting such Pastors and Churches on just occasions to do their Duties And who can be against such Archbishops But some that now feign the Idea of a Bishop to be one that hath many score or Hundred Churches under him which have no Bishop but himself and one that is set over them without their consent and that ruleth them by force of the adjoyned Sword Imprisonment or Ruine are ready to Dream that Timothy and Titus were such Bishops Doubtless every City or Corporation where were Christians had then a Church at least and every Church a Bâshop at least And whether it was Timothy or another Ephesus was not without Tho it 's true that we find him so constantly with Paul almost every where where he was that it 's hard to believe that he was very long at Ephesus 2. Note That Churches are in danger of Corruption by other Doctrines than those delivered by the Apostles And their Doctrines were so sufficient that no other should be taught 3. Though some think it is still the Gnosticks that are here described by Fables and Genealogies its most like to be all the Judaisers And though Genealogies be part of Scripture it 's perverseness to make too great a stir about them and to turn Religion into endless Questions and divert from matter of Faith in which our Edification chiefly doth consist Multitudes sin by too much stir about lesser Scripture Verities when by wrangling or long study it hindreth them from greater 5. Now the end of the commandment is charity out of a pure heart and of a good conscience and of faith unfeigned 15. The Holy Scripture is as a compleat Body which hath its Accidents and Ornaments as well as Essential and Integral Parts as Hair Nails Colour c. But it is the end that is the chief part and must be preferred And the end of all Christ's Doctrine and Law is Charity or to bring Mens Souls to the love of God and Man and Goodness as its very Nature And the grand means to this are 1. A Heart purified by Gods Spirit 2. A good Conscience not guilty of reigning sin and justified from the guilt of former sin and present Infirmity by Christ 3. And unfeigned Faith in Christ by which we are united to him and have our part in the foresaid benefits And this is the Sum of True Christian Religion in few Words which is more profitably insisted on than Jangling Controversies 6. From which some having swerved have turned aside unto vain jangling 7. Desiring to be teachers of the law understanding neither what they say not whereof they affirm 6 7. And some that have roved from this Mark not placing Religion finally in Love to be promoted aforesaid have turned aside to Vain Jangling or Vain Chat as if Religion lay in being Doctors of Moses's Law when as they understand not what they say themselves nor what the things are which they pretend to teach Note 1. They that shoot not at this mark as ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã signifieth and place not Religion as aforesaid have ever since corrupted it by Vain Jangling though not about the same Subjects Some setting the Churches together by the Ears about unnecessary curious Notions concerning the person of Christ or concerning Gods Decrees and Concourse and some about the Clergies Universal Domination and about their Canon Law worse than was that of Moses and their Dunghil of Corruptions and ensnaring Ceremonies and some about quibling Notions concerning Justification Faith and Works Satan hath Religious Diversions for them that are above Sensuality And Ignorant-confidence with rage is the usual Character of all such 8. But we know that the law is good if a man use it lawfully 8. We praise the Law as well as they It is Gods Law and therefore good if lawfully used which is to lead Men to Christ and typifie Spiritual things to come and to condemn and restrain sin but not to justifie Men instead of Grace nor to be imposed on the Gentiles or continued when a better doth displace it 9. Knowing this that the law is not made for a righteous man but for the lawless and disobedient for the ungodly and for sinners for unholy and profane for murderers of fathers and murderers of mothers for man-slayers 10. For whoremongers for them that defile themselves with mankind for men-stealers for liars for perjured persons and if there be any other thing that is contrary to sound doctrine 11. According to the glorious gospel of the blessed God which was committed to my trust 9 10 11. It must be foreknown 1. That the World was not Lawless that had not Moses's Law They had the Law of Nature and the common Law of Grace which was given to Mankind after the fall And Christ hath now brought us the Holy Spiritual Law of Grace in the most perfect edition So that sin is condemned where Moses's Law is not received or known 2. That Moses's Laws as such were all Political for the Government of that Republick even the Ten Commandments and had Penalties to be executed by Men annexed as an essential part of it Now of this Law saith Paul It was not made with these Penalties either to bridle or to punish them that without it were Righteous Men that is Who were obedient to the Law of Nature and of Grace and whose Hearts were ruled with the love of Righteousness and needed not to be frightened to it by Corporal Penalties much less for us Christians who have Christs Law of Grace and are Sanctified by his Spirit writing it in our Hearts by Love of Goodness But God knowing the corruption of Mans Heart did make it for the Israelites to restrain them by fear from living like Lawless Disobedient Men c. and to punish them by the Magistrate who were ungodly sinners unholy profane murtherers c. which the Gospel and Christs Law which I preach is as much against as Moses's Law and more powerfully overcometh So that we that have better even Christs Law without us need not the continuance of Moses's Law 12. And I thank Christ Jesus our Lord who hath enabled me for that he counted me faithful putting me into the ministry 12. Note It is a great mercy to be entrusted with the Ministry of the Gospel with Ability and Faithfulness 13. Who was before a blasphemer and a persecutor and injurious But I obtained mercy because I did it ignorantly in unbelief 13. Note 1. The great Mercy of God to great sinners even Persecutors and Blasphemers may be converted 2. That God giveth the greatest Mercy without previous merit 3. The word because here meaneth not that Ignorance was a proper cause of Gods Mercy But that it made
forwardness to backbite and speak evil falsely as Accusers of those that distaste them âot sober and careful of their Business not trusty in all things 12. Let the deacons be the husbands of one wife ruling their children and their own houses well 12. The Deacons must not be such as have more Wives than one or that have injuriously put away one and married another The good government of their own Children and Houses also must shew that they are fit to serve in the Church 13. For they that have used the office of a deacon well purchase to themselves a good degree and great boldness in the faith which is in Christ Jesus 13. For though the Deacons be as Servants to the Pastors they that have used that Office well are in a degree above the Vulgar and have matter of confident Boldness and Freedom in the management and defence of the Affairs of Christianity 14. These things write I unto thee hoping to come unto thee shortly 15. But if I tarry long that thou mayest know how thou oughtest to behave thy self in the house of God which is the Church of the living God the pillar and ground of the truth 14 15. I hope to come to thee shortly but lest I should be delayed I write these things to thee that thou mayst know how thou oughtest to converse in the House of God which is the Church of the Living God as in it a Pillar and firm Buttress or Basis of the Truth Note Though it be true that the Truth of God is most safely preserved in his Church yet I with Gataker marvel that so many apply these Words to the Church which are spoken of Timothy That it is he that is called here a Pillar and Buttress of the Truth seemeth to me evident 1. In that in the Allegory it is not like that Paul would in the very next Words call the Church a Pillar and Buttress in the House when he calleth it The House it self He plainly dâfferenceth a Part from the Whole The Church is the Whole a Pillar is a Part. 2. It is the very Sum of Paul's Exhortation to Timothy that according to his Office he should be a Pillar and Buttress of Truth in the Church 3. The Preposition in the House agreeth to him and the Word Pillar c. which is in the House 4. The omission of the Article before ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã intimate that it should rather be translated a Pillar c. than the Pillar which it's like would have been put in had it been the Churches peculiar Privilege that had been meant 5. The Apostle useth the same Word of James Cephas and John Gal. 2.9 ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã accounted Pillars which Timothy was And the very same Phrase as here is used Rev. 3.12 He that overcometh I will make him a Pillar in the Temple of God ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã So Rev. 10.1 the Angels Feet c But the Church is never called a Pillar that 's in the Church 6. As to them that feign it would be false Construction because the Words ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã are the Nominative Case this hath no pretence from the Text So that I doubt not but the plain sense is as it is Paraphrased and all the Fabrick is built on a meer Mistake which the Papists raise upon this Text Though were it otherwise it would not serve their turn 16. And without controversie great is the mystery of godliness God was manifest in the flesh justified in the Spirit seen of angels preached unto the Gentiles believed on in the world received up into glory 16. And confessedly the Mystery of Godliness which requireth such great Abilities in thee as to make thee a Pillar and Buttress of it in the Church is exceeding great and high 1. God himself appeared to Man in the Flesh of our Redeemer to manifest his Love and Will for our Salvation 2. The Spirit was Christs Witness which by its unimitable holy Impressions Miracles his Ressurection and Communication to his Followers did justifie Christ to be truly what he did profess to be and sealed his Doctrine to the World 3. Angels beheld proclaimed and obeyed him 4. The Wall of Separation being broken down he was preached by his Commissioned Apostles to the Gentile World 5. The World that knew him not or despised him is by a few poor unlearned Men brought to believe in him and submit to him as Lord and Saviour Philosophy submitteth and Wit is silenced and Policy and Power stoop to him in part and more will do 6. He was taken up into Heaven in Glory Angels attending him his Apostles looking on These Six Articles are that great Mystery which requireth the ablest Preacher and the soundest Faith And he that firmly believeth these doth see into a more excellent Mystery than Philosophy and will be a stable Pillar in the Church CHAP. IV. 1. NOw the Spirit speaketh expresly that in the latter times some shall depart from the faith giving heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils 1. The Spirit of Prophecy plainly foretelleth us that in the latter times some who profest themselves Christians shall depart from either the Whole or some Essential Parts of the Christian Faith turning Apostates or Hereticks and this by giving heed to false Revelations of seducing Spirits in themselves or others and to Doctrines of Devils Note Whether it mean effectively Doctrines taught by Devils or as Mr. Mede largely maintaineth objectively Doctrines concerning Demons or the Nature Order and Minds of the Spirits like the Valentinians Aioâes c. I leave to the Judgment of others 2. Speaking lies in hypocrisie having their conscience feared with a hot iron 2. Covering their Lies or False Doctrine by Hypocritical Pretences of Piety or Divine Revelation or some great Excellency having Consciences feared and branded as the Perfidious use to be by their flagitious Lives 3. Forbidding to marry and commanding to abstain from meats which God hath created to be received with thanksgiving of them which believe and know the truth 3. Note I think it far more probable that Paul here speaketh of those Hereticks which made up a Religion of Judaism and Pythagorean Fancies who taught That Marriage was of the Devil to propagate sinful miserable Men and that Flesh was not to be eaten especially the unclean Beasts than of those erroneous Christians who onely forbid Marriage to the Clergy and Flesh on certain Days of Abstinence or that affect the total avoiding Marriage and eating Flesh as a State of special Strictness not required of most For Paul seemeth plainly to speak of a Doctrine taught to all and he describeth Christian Knowledge herein to be That God hath made such Meat in kind to be received with Thanksgiving and not that All men or any at all times must use such Meats 4. For every creature of God is good and nothing to be refused if it be received with thanksgiving 5.
hath Decreed their Salvation and will not lose them and he hath marked them out by his Spirit and written on them Holiness to the Lord And therefore on the other side is written Let every one that nameth the name of Christ depart from iniquity For Gods Decree conjoyneth the End and Means and he Decreeth none to Salvation that are not at once Decreed to Sanctification As his Covenant on his part promiseth us Life so our Covenant to him obligeth us to Holiness 20. But in a great house there are not onely vessels of gold and of silver but also of wood and earth and some to honour and some to dishonour 20. But it is not to be wondered at if in Gods House which is his Church-visible or the Professors of Christianity there be Errours and Scandals and some Backslide For it 's usual in great Mens Houses to have some Wooden and Earthen Vessels for low and base usage as well as Silver and Gold for the Table c. 21. If a man therefore purge himself from these he shall be a vessel unto honour sanctified and meet for the masters use and prepared unto every good work 21. All that by Gods Grace do purge themselves from Heresie and Iniquity are Vessels of Honour sanctified and meet to serve and honour God and disposed to all good Works 22. Flee also youthful lusts but follow righteousness faith charity peace with them that call on the Lord out of a pure heart 22. Note 1. That the Flesh and its Lusts especially in Youth are such dangerous Enemies to our Holiness and Salvation that we have greet need to be warned to avoid those Lusts and consequently all that cherisheth them Fulness Idleness loose Company c. 2. Righteousness Faith Charity and Peace are the Sum of a Holy Life 3. Charity and Peace must extend to all that call on the Lord out of a pure Heart though not in our Forms or Ceremonies 23. But foolish and unlearned questions avoid knowing that they do gender strifes 23. But whereas the more ignorant and unsound Professors are apt to turn Practical Godliness into Self-conceited Ignorant Controversie and Disputes avoid this ill Practice as knowing that such wranglings do but but breed strifes 24. And the servant of the Lord must not strive but be gentle unto all men apt to teach patient 25. In meekness instructing those that oppose themselves if God peradventure will give them repentance to the acknowledging of the truth 26. And that they may recover themselves out of the snare of the devil who are taken captive by him at his will 24 25 26. But God's Servants especially Bishops and Teachers must not provoke Dâssenters by striving Debates but be gentle to all Men even the Erroneous apt to teach them and patient with them in Errour Instructing them in Meeekness and in a gentle sort even when they oppose the Truth and thus to wait in the right use of Gods means to see whether God will convince them and turn them by Repentance to the acknowledging of the Truth and that by consideration of what you teach them they may recover themselves out of the Snare of the Devil who captivateth them alive to do his Will Note 1. If Men will not hear gentle teaching much less will they yield to provoking Disputes 2. Yet Disputes like defensive Wars are oft necessary to the defense of the Truth and Church tho it be not the way to win the Opponent 3. Till sinners by consideration can be brought to be Agents in recovering themselves no Teaching or Disputing is like to recover them 4 Fire and Water are not more contrary than this word of God and the way of Romish Prelates who Hereticate Imprison Silence Ruine and Murder True Christians for conforming to all their Superstitious Canons and Ceremonies and not swearing obedience to their usurped Domination CHAP. III. 1. THis know also that in the last days perillous times shall come 1. Before the End the times will grow yet harder more difficult and dangerous 2 3. For men shall be lovers of their own selves covetous boasters proud blasphemers disobedient to parents unthankful unholy without natural affection truce-breakers false accusers incontinent fierce despisers of those that are good 4. Traitours heady high-minded lovers of pleasures more then lovers of God 5. Having a form of godliness but denying the power thereof from such turn away 2 3 4 5. The sins which will abound are these 1. They will be enslaved by selfishness and little care for any but themselves 2. Lovers of Money and Covetous 3. Open boasters and Vain glorious 4. Proud 5. Blasphemers and râââoachful 6. Disobedient to their own Parents 7. Unthankful 8. Without Holiness Profane 9. Having no true friendly love no not Natural 10. Men that will not live in Peace but are unreconcilable 11. Devils or false accusers of others especially of the best 12. Distempered Ilconditioned Incontinent 13. Fierce and Cruel 14. Having no love to Goodness or Good Men. 15. Betrayers of others or Treacherous 16. Rash Precipitate Heady Men 17. High-minded puft up with selfconceit instead of Solid Knowledge 18. Lovers of Pleasure Sensual and Fantastical as Carnal Men more than lovers of God 19. Having an Image or form of Godliness a shew and outside in Words Gestures Liturgies Ceremonies and Professions 20. But the Power of it for Sanctification mortifying the Flesh and overcoming the World and living above they Savour not but deny and do oppose From this sort of Men turn away and have no communion with them Note If the Apostle had written thus in these latter ages of the Church Guilt would have made many accuse him as Describing and Defaming them and their Church Rulers 6. For of this sort are they which creep into houses and lead captive silly women laden with sins led away with divers lusts 7. Ever learning and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth 6.7 This Evil Spirit is already gone forth and these Mischiefs are begun and will increase for such are they that thrust themselves into Houses and there by deceit lead captive silly women who being under a heep of their own sins and acted and led by divers lusts or ill desires come to the Christian Assemblies and are still learning but grow not in sound Religion nor come to any sound knowledge of the truth and so are very capable Receptive Objects for any such deceivers to draw away Note That all the said twenty foresaid Vices which cleave to creeping Hereticks while they are low do work with greater power and confidence in them when they get into Domination 8. Now as Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses so do these also resist the truth men of corrupt minds reprobate concerning the faith 8. And as the Egyptian Magicians withstoud Moses to keep Pharoah from believing him and that by Magick so do these resist the True Preachers of the Gospel by their Magick and Arts now and by the Sword and
might redeem us from all iniquity and purifie unto himself a peculiar people zealous of good works 14. Who gave himself as our Saviour a Sacrifice for our sins and a Ransom for our deliverance that thereby he might redeem and save us from the guilt punishment and power of all our sins and purifie and sanctifie a Church to himself as his Body and Spouse for his Glory and delightful Communion with them a peculiar people segregate from the polluted wicked world and by his Spirit made zealously devoted in Love and Diligence to all good works of Holiness to God and Justice and Beneficence to Man Note 1. It was to Redeem us from our own sin and its effects that Christ gave himself as our Saviour to be a Sacrifice for us 2. The Redeemed of Christ not only as to sufficiency but efficacy differ not from the polluted world only by name and profession and common things but are a purified and peculiar people possessed by Christ's Spirit with a Zeal for good works 3. True Zeal is for Good works and not for dead Ceremony or worldly Interest or odd Opinions and dividing Sects It is not furious and hurtful and envious but first pure and then peaceable and sets men upon earnest endeavour to do good 4. It is not only for us that Christ Redeemeth and Purifieth a Church and chosen People but ultimately for himself and for his own and his Fathers Glory and Complacence As he made the world not as needing it but as pleased in his own expressed Glory 15. These things speak and exhort and rebuke with all authority Let no man despise thee 15. These necessary practical saving Truths must be the matter of thy Preaching And according to the Authority of thy Office rebuke gainsayers and the disobedient And let thy Doctrine and Behaviour in wisdom and gravity keep thee from all mens contempt CHAP. III. 1. PUT them in mind to be subject to principalities and powers to obey magistrates to be ready to every good work 1. Teach them oft to live in due subjection to Chief Rulers or Princes and those that have Governing-Authority and to obey Magistrates in all things which belong to their Office and Authority to command under God and to do all the good they can to all men 2. To speak evil of no man to be no brawlers but gentle shewing all meekness unto all men 2. To avoid all reproachful and evil speaking of any men without a necessary cause upon sufficient evidence to be no contentious strivers but apt to take all things in the most favourable sense using all meekness to all men 3. For we our selves also were sometimes foolish disobedient deceived serving divers lusts and pleasures living in malice and envy hateful and hating one another 3. In our dealing with others we must use compassion remembring that before our Conversion to Christ we our selves had those Vices which are reproachful in others we were witless unpersuadable and disobedient deceived in the greatest things the servants of divers lusts and pleasures living in malice and envy against others odious our selves and with hatred pursuing one another This was the Gentill life 4. But after that the Kindness and love of God our Saviour toward man appeared 5. Not by works of righteousness which we have done but according to his mercy he saved us by the washing of regeneration and renewing of the holy Ghost 6. Which he shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour 4 5 6. But when the Saving-kindness and Love of God our Saviour to Fallen Man appeared to us by the Communication and Illumination of his Grace not for any good works or deserts of ours for we were as bad as aforesaid but of his meer free Mercy he saved us from that state of sin and misery by Regeneration signified and sealed in Baptism and by the renewing work of the Holy Ghost which he poured out upon us in the extraordinary measure promised after Christs Resurrection both for Sanctification and confirming Miracles 7. That being justified by his grace we should be made heirs according to the hope of eternal life 7. That thus by his Grace being of wicked Enemies made acceptably righteous by pardon of sin and renovation by the Merit and Spirit of Christ we should be adopted Sons and Heirs of Eternal Life according to his Promise on which we safely build our hope 8. This is a faithful saying and these things I will that thou affirm constantly that they which have believed in God might be careful to maintain good works these things are good and profitable unto men 8. This is a point of great importance which I require thee oft to press upon them that they which are Christians think not that they have nothing to do but to mind Heaven and pray and worship God but that they live in such Callings or Trades in the world in which labouring diligently they may be profitable to others and the publick good and not make Religion a Cloak for Idleness but spend their time in that which is good and profitable to men 9. But avoid foolish questions and genealogies contentions and strivings about the law for they are unprofitable and vain 9. Note That though some of these things were pretended to be Learned Speculations and others to be parts of God's own Word yet to be employed in controversial strivings and disputings or study or talk about such little things to the diverting of us from the study discourse and exercise of practical godliness is fruitless vanity 10. A man that is an heretick after the first and second admonition reject 11. Knowing that he that is such is subverted and sinneth being condemned of himself 10 11. The overvaluing of such conceits and trifling disputes and thinking themselves rare wise men for these and gathering Parties to themselves from the Church to propagate them in Separation and to draw Disciples after them is the way of Hereticks Whoever is such a one supposing private men do their part do thou that art a publick Minister duly admonish him by meekness and convincing evidence of Truth once and again and if he hear not reject him from the Communion of the Flock For such a man is fixed in his sin by pride self-conceit and a depraved Judgment and being subverted into a sinful Separation is self-condemned both by the open profession of his sin as if it were some glorious Truth and Duty and by casting himself out of the Communion of the Church so that he needeth neither Witness nor Judge to cast him 12 13. When I shall send Artemas unto thee or Tychicus be diligent to come unto me to Nicopolis for I have determined there to winter Bring Zenas the lawyer and Apollos on their journey diligently that nothing be wanting unto them 12 13. Note God's Ministers must further all oâhers in his work as well as work themselves 14. and let ours also learn to maintain good works for necessary uses that
promise being left us of entring into his rest any of you should seem to come short of it 1. Seeing then that this Promise of Rest is conditional if we persevere and among so many Tryals we are in so much danger of our own heart let careful fear prevent your falling and missing the benefit of that Promise Note Qu. Why should we fear that which God s Decree and Grace have made impossible Ans 1. God hath not made it impossible in it self but only hypothetically or by consequence from his Decree and Foreknowledge to any man 2. His Decree Foreknowledge conjoyn the End and Means as if he said This man shall be saved by persevering Faith and shall persevere by fearing to fall away and avoiding the occasions 3. Weak Christians have not the assurance of God's Election and therefore can gather no such consequence 4. So few if any known did for many hundred years hold that no initial right to Salvation is lost or that all true Christians besides strong confirmed ones did persevere that it is not safe for doubting persons to lay their Salvation on such a controversie specially when it tendeth to abate necessary fear The Fathers of the first four hundred years thought that some beginnings of Justifying Faith were loseable as Adam't Innocency was And Calvin saith Semen qualecunque fidei perditur 2. For unto us was the gospel preached as well as unto them but the word preached did not profit them not being mixed with faith in them that heard it 2. They heard God's Word and so do we But it did not profit and save them because they received it not by a sound confirmed practical Belief 3. For we which have believed do enter into rest as he said As I have sworn in my wrath if they shall enter into my rest although the works were finished from the foundation of the world 3. There is a Rest promised to us Believers as well as the Typical Rest was to the Israelites and the seventh day separated for a Sabbath from the Creation which signified our better Rest 4 5. For he spake in a certain place of the seventh day on this wise And God did rest the seventh day from all his works And in this place again If they shall enter into my rest 4 5. The Text tells us that besides the Sabbath Rest there was another promised 6. Seeing therefore it remaineth that some must enter therein and they to whom it was first preached entred not in because of unbelief 7. Again he limiteth a certain day saying in David To day after so long a time as it is said To day if ye will hear his voice harden not your hearts 8. For if Jesus had given them rest then would he not afterward have spoken of another day 6 7 8. It is plain then that some must enter into Rest and Unbelief kept out them to whom it was then Preached and David long after their entring into Canaan seâs them a day for their further entrance which he would not have done if Joshua's bringing them into Canaan had been the full obtainment of the promised Rest it followeth that more than that was promised 9. There remaineth therefore a rest to the people of God 9. The great Sabbatism or Rest then promised to the People of God is yet to come Note This Sabbatism or Rest no doubt is All the state of the Churches deliverance and felicity by Christ Incarnate and Glorified which in the first-fruits is all the Grace which he giveth us on Earth but in the proper full performance it is the state of Glory I have before said why I assent not to Dr. Hammond whom maketh it to be the deliverance of Christians from Persecution and enjoying peaceable Assemblies by the destruction of Jerusalem as if this were the main sense of the Text. 1. How little a thing was that in comparison of Saving Grace and Glory 2. Most of the Christians to whom Paul wrote were to die before that and so not to see and enjoy it 3. The Apostles themselves were not to see it and enjoy it 4. Christianity continued after that a persecuted hated thing under the Heathen till above three hundred years till Constantine's time though with intermissions between the Ten Persecutions Multitudes more were martyred by the Heathens than by the Jews who were in servitude themselves 5. And if any apply it to the time after Costantine the mercy indeed was unspeakable but those that were here written to were not to see it And the Voice that is reported to say Hodiè venenum funditur in Ecclesiam hath by experience been so far credited that we must not prefer the Prelatical Grandure and Power which shortly was set up before the better Rest of Saints while we think how much Peaceable Assemblies which the Doctor calls that Rest through a great part of the Christian World have been hindered and persecuted by Violence Inquisitions Prisons and the Blood of many hundred thousand more than the Jews killed by the Canons and Executions of Papal Greatness and for its Interest And it is incredible that to the suffering Believers of that Age the Holy Ghost comforting them with this great Promise or a Sabbatism or Rest should not principally mean the great and glorious final Rest 10. For he that is entred into his rest he also hath ceased from his own works as God did from his 10. For as God is said to rest and sanctifie the Sabbath when he ended his six days work so our Sabbatism or Rest must be a ceasing from our own works that is 1. From Sin 2. From those Wilderness Labours or troublesom means as sorrow fear conflict c. which are short of the End And 3. From Suffering Note This Verse shews that it is the Heavenly Rest with the beginning of it by Holiness which is here meant for Church-grandure and full prosperity have been the cherishers of our own works and not the ceasing of them 11. Let us labour therefore to enter into that rest lest any man fall after the same example of unbelief 11. Let it then be the care and diligence of heart and life to attain that Rest and not to lose it by Apostacy but to take warning by those Unbelievers Note is it liker to be the destruction of the Jews and freedom from this Persecution that should be meant by an Apostle that gloried in suffering rather than that Glory which is indeed the end of Christian care and labour 12. For the word of God is quick and powerful and sharper than any two-edged Sword piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit and of the joynts and marrow and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart 12. For though some may be deceived by a self-flattering heart and seducing reasonings and some think to conceal their sin God's Word is quick and powerful and sharper than a two-edged Sword being fitted by the all seeing God to search
to lay down your lives rather than wilfully to sin 5. And ye have forgotten the exhortation which speaketh unto you as unto children My son despise not thou the chastening of the Lord nor faint when thou art rebuked of him 5. Have ye forgotten the Lord's gentle words as of a Father to his Children My Son c. Prov. 3.11 6. For whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth and scourgeth every son whom he receiveth 7. If ye endure chastening God dealeth with you as with sons for what son is he whom the Father chasteneth not 8. But if ye be without chastisement whereof all are partakers then are ye bastards and not sons 6 7 8. Note 1. Chastisement is one sort of punishment distinguished from destructive punishment in that it is not only for a warning to others but also for the amendment of the Offender No man correcteth another but for a fault and that maketh it punishment 2. It is not any derogation from the perfection of Christâs Satisfaction that we are punished for he never intended to make us lawless or that our sins should not be punished at all His Law of Grace hath penalties annexed A Father hath fatherly justice and punishment for his Children and Christ is not a King without such Justice 3. Even the Sufferings of Martyrs are of a mixt naâure partly for sin even Adam's and their own God not on Earth taking off all the first curse but making a Medicine of it for good and partly for the tryal and reward of Faith 4. Pardon of sin is not perfect in this life else no chastising penalty would remain 9. Furthermore we have had fathers of our flesh which corrected us and we gave them reverence shall we not much rather be in subjection unto the Father of spirits and live 9. We reverently submitted to the Correction of our Parents whose Authority was less and they were liable to do it amiss And shall we not much more submit to God who is the Infinite Spirit and Father of Spirits as well as of our flesh and is of infallible Wisdom and never doth amiss and will fit our Spirits by suffering for a better Life 10. For they verily for a few days chastened us after their own pleasure but he for our profit that we might be partakers of his holiness 10. For they chastened us as fallible and passionate men as they thought good though sometimes in causeless anger but God doth all in Wisdom and Mercy for our good to make us more holy which is to be more happy as liker to himself 11. Now no chastening for the present seemeth to be joyous but grievous nevertheless afterward it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of righteousness unto them which are exercised thereby 11. Indeed Suffering as such is grievous as a hurt to Nature and a Fruit of Sin to be chastised It is not to be expected that Pain should be pleasant but it is the Fruit of it which is good which is Peaceable Rigâteousness making us more righteous and holy which is Peace to the Soul as Health is to the Body This is the Fruit when we have been tryed and exercised by it 12. Wherefore lift up the hands which hang down and the feeble knees 13. And make straight paths for your feet lest that which is lame be turned out of the way but let it rather be healed 12 13. Therefore seeing Nature is weak and young unsettled Christians are apt to discouragement and fear and fainting labour to strengthen and encourage your selves and one anotheâ and avoid tempting Seducers and keep under the âelps in publick and private which God hath appointed for you and avoid all Scandals which may turn the Weak out of the way who already go but lamely in it but rather labour to heal such weakness 14. Follow peace with all men and holiness without which no man shall see the Lord. 14. Let Peace with all men as much as in you lyeth be not only your desire but your study care and diligent pursuit and holiness and purity of heart and life without which none are capable of the blessed sight of God's pleased Face either here by faith or hereafter in glorious fruition Mat. 5.8 15. Looking diligently lest any man fail of the grace of God lest any root of bitterness springing up trouble you and thereby many be defiled 15. Make it your diligent care that none of you fail of sound believing obeying and enjoying that Grace which is offered you by Christ in the Gospel and you have professed to accept lest any ill and dangerous Doctrine or fleshly Lust or Practice spring up among you and cast you into trouble and danger and the Churches be defiled by them while the Weak and Unstedfast are carried away and catch the Infection 16. Lest there be any fornicator or profane person as Esau who for one morsel of meat sold his birthright 16. Lest Seducers and fleshly Lust draw any to Fornication or any be so prophane and set so light by Christ and Grace and Glory as to lose them all for the base things of the World and to prefer Wealth and sensual delights before them Like Esau that set so light by his Birthright as to sell it for one Dish of Meat Note What a base price all ungodly men do set on Christ and their own Salvation What hath the Fornicator the Drunkard the Glutton the Worldling the Ambitious Proud and Oppressors for all but the base portion of a Beast 17. For ye know how that afterward when he would have inherited the blessing he was rejected for he found no place of repentance though he sought it carefully with tears 17. For the Text tells you that after when he would fain have had that Blessing of Primogeniture which he sold and sought it of Isaac with tears Isaac rejected him and would not retract what he had said of Jacob. Note This intimateth a warning of the danger of the contempt of Grace lest God withdraw the Offers or leave men to the power of Temptation as deserted But 1. It determineth not any thing about the damnation of Esau 2. Nor that he truly repented of his sin against God but only of his loss of the priviledge of the elder Brother and yet could not be forgiven but that this loss could not be recalled 3. Nor that any one that truly repenteth and is converted shall not be forgiven For the contrary is a great part of the Doctrine of the Gospel 18. For ye are not come into the mount that might be touched and that burned with fire nor unto blackness and darkness and tempest 19. And the sound of a trumpet and the voice of words which voice they that heard intreated that the word should not be spoken to them any more 18 19. For ye are not in the Infant and Wilderness-state of Israel when they must hear from God out of a Mountain on Earth which was touchable but must not be touched and which terrified them with
Judgment and so of our final Salvation 4. In that sincere Holiness and Obedience is the very matter that must justifie men against the virtual or actual accusation of Satan that they were not holy and obedient but ungodly or hypocrites As Faith it self is the matter of our Justification against the accusation that we were not Believers Now James speaketh of no other Faith than Paul doth But 1. He speaketh of another thing under the name of Works 2. And he speaketh of a working Nature in Faith for our Justification begun and of the Deeds themselves as needful to its continuance And in a word he speaketh of such Justification by no sort or works 1. In opposition to Christ or free Grace or 2. In coordination with him 3. But in meer instituted subordination to him And no Christian must ascribe to any Faith Works or act of Man the least part of the Office of Christ CHAP. III. 1. MY brethren be not many masters knowing that we shall receive the greater condemnation 1. And as I thus admonish you against the Errour of Hypocrites who take their dead Opinions and Professions for a Justifying Faith so must I do against another Vice which that sort of Hypocrites are guilty of Their Pride and Self-conceit maketh them think that their knowledge is much higher than other Christians and that they are the fittest men to be Teaching Masters and Reprovers and so they are all forwarder to Teach and Magisterially Censure others and use their Tongue to contemn others as short of them in knowledge and to boast of themselves and all their Talk runs in a Teaching and not a Learning way But I warn you to avoid this proud and masterly spirit for it will make your sin the greater and without excuse and increase your condemnation 2. For in many things we offend all If any man offend not in word the same is a perfect man and able also to bridle the whole body 2. Your zeal goeth out by censuring others as great sinners in comparison of you perhaps for not observing your Ceremonies and Traditions or not taking you for their Teaching Masters But fear sin in your selves yea lest your censorious reproachful unbridled Tongues should prove worse than that which you censure others for He that hath most power to rule his Tongue and sinneth not in words is like to be the most perfect Christian and can rule his actions by the same Obedience and Wisdom which doth rule his Tongue 3. Behold we put bitts in the horses mouths that they may obey us and we turn about their whole body 3. As we rule the whole bodies of Horses by a Bridle in the mouth so could you bridle your mouths it would both signifie a power to rule your lives and much promote this 4. Behold also the ships which though they be so great and are driven of fierce winds yet are they turned about with a very small helm whithersoever the governour listeth 4. So the Pilot by so small a thing as the Helm ruleth great Ships that are under the force of Winds 5. Even so the tongue is a little member and boasteth great things 5. And man's Tongue is but a small part of the body though it boast great things and the Government of that little member is a great part of the Government of the man 5 6. Behold how great a matter a little fire kindleth And the tongue is a fire a world of iniquity so is the tongue amongst our members that it defileth the whole body and setteth on fire the course of nature and it is set on fire of hell 5 6. The Tongue in the body and the World is like fire among much combustible matter As a little fire kindleth much so this little member doth both kindle defiling passions and guilt in our own bodies and also kindle hatred rage and strife in the World and set on fire the Societies and Affairs of Mankind in the World being it self set on fire by the Devil and used by hellish temptations to hellish designs in diabolical employment 7. For every kind of beasts and of birds and of serpents and things in the sea is tamed and hath been tamed of mankind 8. But the tongue can no man tame 7 8. For all sorts of Animals have been mastered by Man But the Tongue of another who can master when we have so much ado to subdue our own 8 9. It is an unruly evil full of deadly poison Therewith bless we God even the Father and therewith curse we men which are made after the similitude of God 10. Out of the same mouth proceedeth blessing and cursing 8 9. It is to us and in the World an unruly evil till Grace shall tame it and infecteth our selves and the societies where we live with the mortal Poison of many great sins The same Hypocrites who praise God and worship him with it do reproach their Brethren with it not only Men that have some of Gods Image in their natural faculties but those that are Gods true Servants better than themselves who are renewed to Gods Image in Holiness by Grace 10. 11. My brethren these things ought not so to be Doth a fountain send forth at the same place sweet water and bitter 12. Can a fig-tree my brethren bear olive-berries either a vine figs so can no fountain both yield salt water and fresh 10 11 12. Do you not perceive that your ill reproachful Tongues which vilifie speak evil of and condemn good Christians for not being of your minds do confute themselves when the same Tongues profess to honour God and boast of Wisdom and Religion in your selves If you were as Wise and Godly as you profess your Tongues would not by speaking ill of your Brethren shew the contrary No Fountain sends forth sweet water and bitter fresh and salt no Fig tree brings sorth Olives The tree is known by its fruits 13. Who is a wise man and endued with knowledge amongst you let him shew out of a good conversation his works with meekness of wisdom 13. Are any among you indeed as much wiser and knowing and excelling others as you would be thought when you censure or despise them Shew it if you would have any wise man believe you not by proud boasting or talking against others but by the true fruits of the Spirit even a better conversation than theirs in all your dealings and by more good works with that humble meekness which signifieth true Wisdom 14. But if ye have bitter envying and strife in your hearts glory not and lie not against the truth 15. This wisdom descendeth not from above but is earthly sensual devilish 14 15. But if you have a bitter Zeal and envy and uncharitable heart-rising and strife against your Brethren pretending truth Orthodoxness or Religion for your swelling envy and emulation and talking and preaching down Love and Peace to make those that differ from your side to seem hateful or contemptuous in comparison of
you your profession of greater knowledge and religiousness is but proud boasting and lying against the truth This Wisdom and this Preaching and Course is not of God not such as he will own It is from an earthly and sensual Principle your own praise or profit or Magisterial will or some carnal interest is at the root if you could know your selves you might see this Yea it is so far from excelling others that it is a devilish Wisdom a Devilish Zeal and Devilish Preaching and disputing which you glory in 16. For where envying and strife is there is confusion and every evil work 16. For where envious Zeal and Strife prevail there is still Faction and unquietness or Sedition Tumults and unsetledness still for change and this cherisheth all sorts of evil works which men will think to be all good or lawful to serve their contentious Zeal and to further their changes and carnal ends 17. But the wisdom that is from above is first pure then peaceable gentle and easie to be intreated full of mercy good fruits without partiality and without hyprocrisie 18. And the fruit of righteousness is sown in peace of them that make peace 17 18. But if you would know among the several pretenders whose knowledge and religiousness and zeal is from above the fruit of the Spirit which God will own These are the sure marks of it 1. It is first for true purity of heart and life It will not chuse sin on any pretence so far as men can know it If any be for wilful deliberate conformity to sin or for a loose and sensual life or against serious godliness and a holy heavenly sober and just life this is not from the Spirit of God 2. It is next to this addicted to peace and will seek it by all lawful means 3. It is addicted to put the best sense of another man's case and to a gentle and not a rigid censorious Judgment 4. Easily yielding to good persuasions and not stiff in ill Opinions or ways 5. Full of mercy to others and of all good works or fruits to his power as being devoted to do good 6. Without censorious partiality as Sectaries that can see nothing but what seemeth to make for their own Party and Opinions or without a wavering unresolvedness in the Christian Religion 7. Without Hypocrisie or false pretendings And though the erroneous and contentious in both extreams do use to vilifie or abhor Peace-makers who serve God according to this supernal Wisdom yet these men who labour to make peace are sowing in this work of peace the fruit of true Righteousness as guiltless of the crimes of the extream contenders and of the tumults caused by them And when the Harvest of God's Judgment cometh they shall reap this fruit to themselves And if the Countreys where they live are worthy of such fruit they must reap it from this seed of peace-making labours CHAP. IV. 1. FRom whence come wars and fightings among you come they not hence even of your lusts that war in your members 1. The Jews are in frequent Seditions and fightings among themselves in which many erroneous Christians joyn with the unbelievers in a blind Zeal for their Law and Nation And do you think it is from true Zeal that their Wars arise No it is from their own sensual worldly lusts that first war in themselves and then disturb the common peace 2. Ye lust and have not ye kill and desire to have and cannot obtain ye fight and war yet ye have not because ye ask not 2. You Covet and fight and kill in your mistaken desires of your Law and Liberties and you do but lose your blood and labour by going your own sinful way and not seeking to God for Counsel conduct and success who must give all good and that in his own way 3. Ye ask and receive not because ye ask amiss that you may consume it upon your lusts 3. Yea you will be Religious in your sin and make your Prayers to God for deliverance from the Roman Power and for your Countrys Liberty But they are carnal Prayers and God rejecteth them for it is but that you may live in great Plenty Power and Pleasure enjoying sensual prosperity that you pray to God for your deliverance 4. Ye adulterers and adulteresses know ye not that the friendship of the world is enmity with God whosoever therefore will be a friend of the world is the enemy of God 4 You that by your perfidiousness to God are like perfidious adulterers loving the World best whilst God is in your mouths know ye not that this love of the World as his Competitor is enmity to God and that he is God's Enemy that so loveth it predominantly 5. Do ye think that the scripture saith in vain The spirit that dwelleth in us lusteth to envie 5. Is it not true which the Scripture saith of the evil inclination of Mans Heart as lusting after worldly Pomp and Pleasure and to envy and strife that they may obtain it 6. But he giveth more grace wherefore he saith God resisteth the proud but giveth grace unto the humble 6. But Gods Grace is of a contrary tendency and would teach you better things but he giveth it to the humble and not to the proud for he is against such as it s said c. 7. Submit your selves therefore to God resist the devil and he will flee from you 7. If ye would be delivered and live in safety submit your selves to Gods Government and Will and go the way which he prescribeth Conquer Satan and you need not fear his forces and do but resolutely resist him and you conquer him 8. Draw nigh to God and he will draw nigh to you cleanse your hands ye sinners and purifie your hearts ye double-minded 9. Be afflicted and mourn and weep let your laughter be turned to mourning and your joy to heaviness 10. Humble your selves in the sight of the Lord and he shall lift you up 8 9 10. Draw nigh to that God against whom you have rebelled and he will draw nigh to you for your deliverance and will not forsake you Cleanse your hands by Reformation from your sins and your hearts from your halting between God and the World Bewail your former sin by self-afflicting mourning and weeping Turn your sensual pleasures into godly sorrow and your carnal mirth into penitent tears Humble your selves before that God whom you have offended and then he will lift you up and save you better than your Seditions 11. Speak not evil one of another brethren he that speaketh evil of his brother and judgeth his brother speaketh evil of the law and judgeth the law but if thou judge the law thou art not a doer of the law but a judge 11. And give over your reproach and censoriousness against the Gentile Christians that do not observe your Ceremonial Law by which you encourage their Persecutors for both the Law of Christ and the Law of
with holy Resolution and soberly watch and keep up your Hope until the end for that glorious effect of Redemption and Grace which you shall see and enjoy at the day of Christ's glorious appearing which will answer all your Hopes 14. As obedient children not fashioning your selves according to the former lusts in your ignorance 14. And as obedient Children of God to whom you are reconciled no more living as you did in the time of your ignorance in fleshly lusts and worldly vice 15. But as he which hath called you is holy so be ye holy in all manner of conversation 16. Because it is written Be ye holy for I am holy 15 16. And as Children must be like their Father and they must please God who will be saved by him therefore as he that hath called you is a holy God and Saviour be ye a holy People for so God requireth Be holy for I am holy 17. And if ye call on the Father who without respect of persons judgeth according to every mans work passe the time of your sojourning here in fear 17. And if you call God your Father and call on him who without respect of persons for any worldly difference judgeth all men according to their works let the thoughts of his Holiness and future Judgment cause you to pass the time that you as Sojourners wait for Christ's coming in holy cautelous obedient fear 18. Forasmuch as ye know that ye were not redeemed with corruptible things as silver and gold from your vain conversation received by tradition from your fathers 19. But with the precious blood of Christ as of a Lamb without blemish and without spot 18 19. For the preciousness of the price which redeemed us tells us the great worth of our Salvation from sin and misery which was not with silver and gold or any corruptible price but it was with the precious blood of Christ the spotless Lamb of God that ye were redeemed from the vain Ceremonies and Traditions which you were bred up in and from your sinful conversation 20. Who verily was fore ordained before the foundation of the world but was manifest in these last times for you 21. Who by him do believe in God that raised him up from the dead and gave him glory that your faith and hope might be in God 20 21. Whom God had sore-ordained to this blessed Office before the foundation of the World but though oft prophesied of was not incarnate and manifest in the flesh till these last times even for you that live since his coming who are not by him drawn as we are falsly accused from the true and only God but by him are taught the true knowledge of God and to believe that God to be God indeed wise good and almighty who raised Christ from the dead and gave him glory and so that your Faith and Hope might be ultimately in God alone by Christ's Mediation 22. Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the Spirit unto unfeigned love of the brethren see that ye love one another with a pure heart fervently 22. And as you have purified your Souls from former Errour and Sin by obeying the Gospel by the work of God's Spirit unto unfeigned love of Christian Brethren be sure to keep up that Love and with a pure heart and deep affection to love each other 23. Being born again not of corruptible seed but of incorruptible by the word of God which liveth and abideth for ever 23. Seeing you are not only Brethren by corruptible generation and relation but of incorruptible seed by the Word of God who liveth and abideth for ever and so must your incorruptible love to each other which is part of your incorruptible nature 24. For all flesh is as grass and all the glory of man as the flower of grass the grass withereth and the flower thereof falleth away 25. But the word of the Lord endureth for ever And this is the word which by the gospel is preached unto you 24 25. For all flesh and all its glory is a fading dying thing like the grass and flower But God's Word is everlasting Truth as Christ the Author is and is our Guide to an Everlasting Life And this true Word is it which we preach to you by the Gospel and bespeaketh endless constancy in your holy love and obedience CHAP. II. 1. WHerefore laying aside all malice and all guile and hypocrisies and envies and all evil-speakings 2. As new born babes desire the sincere milk of the word that ye may grow thereby 1 2. Lay aside therefore and renounce all naughtiness and all deceit and hypocrisy or counterfeiting and all envy and all speaking evil of others And as new born babes desire and seek and drink in the rational Milk or intellectual without fraud and mixture that you may grow up to Salvation by it which the mixture of heresie or hypocrisie would vitiate and invectives against others would but turn it against your selves 3. If so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious 4. To whom coming as unto a living stone disallowed indeed of men but chosen of God and precious 5. Ye also as lively stones are built up a spiritual house and holy priesthood to offer up spiritual sacrifices acceptable to God by Jesus Christ 3 4.5 And if you are Christians indeed and have had a Spiritual relish of the love of God in Christ you must suppose his Church to be like an House in which every stone is a living man and Christ is the chief Foundation stone as the Lord of Life on whom all the building is erected rejected indeed by the Jewish and Heathen Rulers but chosen of God to this blessed Office and more Precious than any Pearl and so coming to him the Foundation as so many living stones your selves you being cemented to him and to one another are made one Spiritual House of God yea as a Temple in which you are all Priests to offer Daily Sacrifice to God which he will accept through the Intercession of the great High Priest Jesus Christ For your Prayer and Praise may be thus accepted Think thus of Gods House and you may be for sweeping and repairing it but you will never be for dividing dismembring or separating from it 6. Wherefore it is contained in the scripture Behold I lay in Sion a chief corner-stone elect precious and he that believeth on him shall not be confounded 6. This the Scripture foretold saying I lay in Sion c. That is I set over the Church a Saviour and a King on whom the Church shall be sounded And none shall be put to shame by the frustration of their Faith Hope and Obedience who put their trust in him 7. Unto you therefore which believe he is precious but unto them which be disobedient the stone which the builders disallowed the same is made the head of the corner 8. And a stone of stumbling and a rock of offence even to
not that the outward act of washing the Body serveth to this Salvation nor must you think that God layeth it on any outward Ceremony save as it is the exercise of our Obedience and Faith But it is the faithful answer to God of a resolved Soul in the Covenant of Baptism who when asked doth profess and promise to believe in and give up it self to God the Father Son and Holy Ghost and to Renounce the World the Flesh and the Devil Baptism is but the celebration of this saving Covenant and it is covenanting sincerely that is the Condition of Salvation and Washing is but the sign 22. Who is gone into heaven and is on the right hand of God angels and authorities and powers being made subject unto him 22. And well may I say that Christ's Resurrection saveth sincere baptized Covenanters as God by the Ark did Noah c. when Christ thus risen is gone into Heaven advanced to the highest Authority and Honour all Angels and all Authorities and Powers in Heaven or Earth being made subject as his Enemies to their woe and his Servants to their joy shall shortly find so that he is fully able to give and do for us whatever he hath promised and we need CHAP. IV. 1. FOrasmuch then as Christ hath suffered for us in the flesh arm your selves likewise with the same mind for he that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin 2. That he no longer should live the rest of his time in the flesh to the lusts of men but to the will of God 1 2. Let then the sufferings of Christ have their due effect on you in conforming you to his death that you may as crucified or dead men give over sinning being as dead to fleshly lusts that ye no longer live the rest of your time in the flesh according to the lusts of your selves or any tempting men but wholly live to the will of God as your Rule and End 3. For the time past of our life may suffice us to have wrought the will of the Gentiles when we walked in lasciviousness lusts excess of wine revellings banquettings and abominable idolatries 3. Alas we did too long live according to Heathen Sensuality and that time cannot be called back even in lasciviousness and lusts either fornication or immodesties that tend thereto and in excess of wine or strong drinks in revellings and banquettings or unnecessary feastings to gratifie fleshly appetite and lusts and in the bacchanals and jovialties of their Idolatry 4. Wherein they think it strange that you run not with them to the same excess of riot speaking evil of you 4. And though it is monstrous against humanity that reasonable men should thus live like brutes yet they stand and wonder at you as if you were the monsters or strange people because you will not be as bad and mad as they and run with them brutishly against God and Faith and Reason into this sensual excess of sports lust and riot 5. Who shall give account to him that is ready to judge the quick and the dead 5. But the time is near when for all this they must come to Judgment and a sad account they must shortly give to the Righteous Judge of all the World 6. For for this cause was the gospel preached also to them that are dead that they might be judged according to men in the flesh but live according to God in the spirit 6. But wonder not at their obloquy nor imitate them but look to the Example of the Martyrs and those that are dead in Christ who received and obeyed the Gospel preacht to them that while they were judged and persecuâed in the flesh according to the rage of men they might live in the Spirit unto God and obtain his glory through all such suffering 7. But the end of all things is at hand be ye therefore sober and watch unto prayer 7. But the time of their foolish rage and of your patient suffering will be but short The end of all earthly things is near therefore let soberness be to you instead of lusts and revelling and fleshly pleasure and by watching and prayer seek and wait for grace and glory 8. And above all things have fervent charity among your selves for charity shall cover the multitude of sins 8. And above all things be sure that you have and carefully preserve and exercise not only peace and mutual forbearance but a special love yea fervent love to one another even to all Christians and specially in your Societies and Relations For as love covereth and not aggravateth faults towards one another so God who hath said Blessed are the merciful for they shall obtain mercy and if ye forgive you shall be forgiven will cover and forgive the many sins of sincere loving Christians Note 1. The two Extreams that in all Ages have torn the Church should have regarded these words of Peter 1. The Papal Church-tearers that persecute all that consent not to their Canons Forms and Shadows should have remembred above all things even above your pretended plea for Obedience to you and Decency and Order have fervent Love 2. And the passive Separatists that can find faults enough in the Orders and Forms and Ceremonies of Churches to separate from the Communion of almost all on Earth should have deeplier received such Texts as this above all your superstitious pretences to more purity of Churches and better Discipline have fervent Charity 3. It is but partiality and jealousie of the Cause of Justification against the Papists which maketh some excellent Expositors distort this Text so as to exclude from its sense God's covering of our sins because they consider not aright 1. That Pardon as continued and as renewed for daily renewed sins hath more for the condition of it required in us than the first Pardon and begun Justification hath The first act of sound Faith serveth for the beginning but the continuance of it with its necessary fruits is necessary to the continuance and renewing of Pardon 2. That the Faith which is required to Justification and Pardon is giving up our selves to God the Father Son and Holy Ghost in the Baptismal Covenant That is our Christianity which is not put in opposition to that Love or Repentance which is still implied as part of the same Covenant Consent or its necessary fruit but to the Works of the Law of Moses or of Works or any that are set in competition with Christ and Free Grace If prejudice hindred not men the reading of the Angel's words to Cornelius and of Christ's forgive and ye shall be forgiven and the Parable of the pardoned Debtor cast into Prison for not pardoning his Fellow-servant with Jam. 2. and Matth. 25. would end all this controversie 9. Use hospitality one to another without grudging 10. As every man hath received the gift even so minister the same one to another as good stewards of the manifold grace of God 9 10. As God hath
Mat. 24. and received his Notice from none but Christ and that Christ's own words are the surest Notification who is the Antichrist For it is mentioned here not as a thing known only by special Inspiration to them or the Apostles but as a received former Prophecy As you have heard that Antichrist shall come And which way did they hear it but by the Apostles as from Christ whose words the Evangelists have not omitted Now Christ's words were Many shall come in my Name saying I am Christ and shall deceive many Here he doth not fix the name on any one more than on others And it is certain that Christ was not mistaken but what he fore-told did come to pass though we read not of any that was expresly called Christ and commonly so believed that was not because none attempted so to deceive men but because their success was small and soon stifled and not like Mahomet's Biza on the Text Mat. 24. saith In my Name is They shall usurp the Name of the Messiah or Christ Such was that Dositheus whom Theophilact speaketh of and Simon and Theudas and after these Manes who also chose his twelve Apostles And in our Memory the Munster Anabaptists attempted the same and after them David George the Prince of the Libertines So James Nailor lately the Quaker whose Tongue the Parliament bored through whip'd him and imprison'd him till he dyed for solemnly personating Christ riding into Bâistol But there were others that promised to deliver the Jews till they drew them into Rebellion to their destruction and so took on them to redeem Israel though they called not themselves the Christ Almost all Expositors agree that these were the Antichrists meant by Christ Mat. 24. But though these were then shortly to arise it followeth not but that more such might arise after them and such was Mahomet above all others notorious by his Alcoron Kingdom and Success And as Ebion Cerintâus and some other Hereticks were against Christ in some degree so more notably is the Pope in that degree as he arrogateth Christ's Prerogative and maketh himself a Vicarious Head of the whole Church on Earth So that these grant that such Popes are one sort of those Antichrists that should after arise but that the Pope is not he that is meant by Christ in Matth. 24. nor here by John And whereas 2 Thes 2. is objected for One Man of Sin c. they say that it is not Antichrist properly that is there mentioned but the Anti-God the Roman Idolatrous Emperor that should cause Jerusalem's Desolation and set up there the Idol of Abomination There is the like mention of Antichrist again Ch. 4.3 Every spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not of God And this is the spirit of Antichrist whereof ye have heard that it should come and even now a ready is in the world So Ch. 2.20 He is Antichrist that denyeth the Father and the Son And 2. Joh. For many deceivers are entred into the world who confess not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh This is a deceiver and one Antichrist And say they when no other Text in Scripture hath the name Antichrist and these four all thus expound it of such as deny Christ's Incarnation and directly oppose him and such as were then in being and of many such Heresies and not of one Man or Order alone and when all this concurreth with Christ's own words of many false Christs that should deceive the Jews to their destruction whence can we expect a surer Exposition of Antichristianity whether we take the name for an Adversary to Christ or for a false Christ When Grotius singleth out Barchochebas as the chief Antichrist who called himself the Messiah and seduced thousands and even the Sanedrim of Rulers inâo his Error to their destruction it is answered by some That this was all done before this Epistle was written To which some reply 1. That this is utterly uncertain because that Epiphanius saith John was first banished under Claudius and because the contrary Tradition hath no good Evidence and because the Apocalyps is the best Expositor whose very Style implyeth that at least much of it was written before the Destruction of Jerusalem and so may this Epistle 2. Were it certain John maketh no one to be the only or grand Antichrist and therefore Christ's words might be first fulfilled in Barchochebas and such others and yet more after may succeed them The two other Opinions 1. That it is only Simon Magus 2. Or Vespasian I think not worthy the confuting In these difficulties I only advise the Reader that he never forsake great and certain Truths or Duties for any thing uncertain And that Humane Faith overthrow not Divine Faith And no man's Opinion draw him to depose Christ by denying all his Visible Church and making it all in any Age much less in its best state to be Idolatrous and Antichristian Or to bâ frightned from Christian Love Unity and Peace or from any lawful thing by the meer name of Antichrist But to judge of Doctrines by Scripture and of Persons by their Doctrines Practices and Personal Qualification and to hate sin impartially wherever he findeth it and to accuse rashly and unjustly neither Persons Parties or Societies 19. They went out from us but they were not of us for if they had been of us they would no doubt have continued with us but they went out that they might be made manifest that they were not all of us 19. These Deceivers the Nicolaitans Ebion Cerinthus c. were indeed in our Communion and went out from us but they were never sincerely of the same Faith and Spirit with us else they would have stayed with us But they went out and separated and set up their Heresies that they might shew that they were never sound in the Faith 20. But ye have an unction from the holy One and ye know all things 20. But the most holy God and Saviour hath anointed you with his holy Spirit which will lead you from pernicious Errour into all necessary Truth if you obey him 21. I have not written unto you because ye know not the truth but because ye know it and that no lie is of the truth 21. It is not as supposing you ignorant of the Truth that I write to you but because you know the necessary Truth and therefore may the easier reject all inconsistent Falshoods 22. Who is a liar but he that denieth that Jesus is the Christ he is antichrist that denieth the Father and the Son 23. Whosoever denieth the Son the same hath not the Father but he that acknowledgeth the Son hath the Father also 22 23. And who is the dangerous Lyer but he that denyeth that Jesus is the Christ and consequently denyeth the Father Note The scantness of History leaveth it uncertain what sort of Seducers John meaneth whether some that fell to flat Infidelity directly renouncing Christianity
the Dominion of it and live in sincere and willing holy Obedience in the course of his Life may boast falsly that he is a Christian but indeed hath no true saving knowledge of Christ 7. Little children let no man deceive you he that doth righteousness is righteous even as he is righteous 7. Be not so childish as to be deceived by the vain words of any that pretend to be righteous before God on any account whatsoever while they live in Unrighteousness and predominant sin as if God would justifie the Wicked for their Opinions or Presumptions It is he that being called justified and sanctified by the Merits and Spirit of Christ doth live in a sincere Obedience to him and labours to be like him in Holiness and Love to God and Man whom God will call a righteous man and save him as such when he is Judge 8. He that committeth sin is of the devil for the devil sinneth from the beginning For this purpose the Son of God was manifested that he might destroy the works of the devil 8. So far as any man sinneth so far he is of the Devil and like him and he is the Servant of the Devil in whom sin is predominant or that liveth in the love and practice of any sin not consistent with true hatred of it and Repentance and the predominant love and practice of holy Obedience And Christ will be no justifying Advocate or Judge of the Servants of the Devil though he may by making them just and holy turn them from the power of Satan to God and judge them just when he hath made them just both by Conversion and Pardon but not before For the Son of God came purposely into the World to destroy the Works of the Devil in all that he will save and not to call the Wicked Righteous 9. Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin for his seed remaineth in him and he cannot sin because he is born of God 9. He that is truly regenerate by the Spirit is made a hater and forsaker of sin and therefore doth not live in the ruling love or practice of it nor indeed commit any sin in that degree that he is sanctified much less live in wilful gross sin for God's Word and Spirit by which he was regenerate still abide in him And it is a Contradiction to say that at once he is a holy person born of God and yet liveth in reigning sin Note Cannot Here signifieth a Hypothetical Impossibility because 't is a Contradiction and not a natural Impossibility much less Impotency for it is sinning and not forbearing sin that signifieth Impotency And the Contradiction is only on Supposition that he continue sanctified 10. In this the children of God are manifest and the children of the devil whosoever doth not righteousness is not of God neither he that loveth not his brother 10. It is not by proud Boasting nor barren Opinions that God's Children are known from the Children of the Devil but by the Image of God which Faith in Christ doth cause in his true Disciples He that doth not live in the true love and practice of Righteousness towards God and Man abhorring and avoiding Ungodliness Injustice and fleshly Lusts is no Child of God but of the Devil nor he that doth not unfeignedly love all Christians as Christians and men as men and live in Charity to them accordingly Note That wicked men are called The Children of the Devil because they are like him and do his Will And the World swarmeth with men so like to Devils in Lying Malignity and Mischiefs as maketh it easie to believe that there are Devils and a Hell 11. For this is the message that ye heard from the beginning that we should love one another 11. For this is the Message which Christ the Lord of Love did commit to us and from the first we have preached to you that Love is the very ââm and End of Law and Gospel 12. Not as Cain who was of that wicked one and slew his brother and wherefore slew he him because his own works were evil and his brother's righteous 12. That we be not like wicked Cain who was of the Diabolical Disposition and Practice and killed his own Brother And Why did he kill him Not for any ill desert nor for any harm that he had done him but because he was bad himself and his Works bad and his Brother 's Righteous and by difference condemned him Note Doubtless God permitted Adam's first Son to be wicked and murder his righteous Brother to shew the World what a state we are first in since the Fall by natural Pravity and that we are as such the Children of the Devil till Grace recover us and to expound the Enmity put between the Seed of the Woman and of the Serpent and to tell us what a War will be continued upon Earth from the days Cain and Abâl till the End and that Superiority and Cruelty will usually be against the Righteous whose Victory is mostly by patient Suffering and Death 13. Marvel not my brethren if the world hate you 13. If the ungodly Successors of Cain whose own Works are evil do hate Godliness and Conscience and hate you for them take it for no strange or unexpected thing It hath been so since Cain's days and will be so as Christ foretold 14. We know that we have passed from death unto life because we love the brethren he that loveth not his brother abideth in death 14. Love being the great Work of God's Renewing Spirit on the Soul it is by Love especially to all true Christians that we know that we are changed from the Cainish corrupt state of Death into the state of holy Life Whatever else men have if they have not true love to others especially to godly Christians they are yet dead in sin Note 1. By The Brethren here is meant Christians as such Not only those of some Party in Opinion which we like nor only those that are friendly to us nor yet all men or all called Christians alike though all men must be loved as men It is to love God in man and man for his sake so far as God's Amiableness shineth in them specially to love God's Holiness in holy persons 2. It is not all Love to godly Christians as such that will prove us translated from Death to Life but to love them and God in them better than the Pleasures and Wealth of the World The cheap Love of such as wish men well but will be at no great cost or danger for any because they love their Money better is the Hypocrites Love 15. Whosoever hateth his brother is a murderer and ye know that no murderer hath eternal life abiding in him 15. Note 1. How dreadful a Sentence this is against malignant or factious Haters of Brethren 2. But the Self-deceit of murderous Hypocrites is by taking Brethren for no Brethren but as the Papists first call them Hereticks
Schismaticks Fanaticks Puritans Rebels against the Pope or Church that they may justifie their hating murdering imprisoning silencing and ruining them As the Scribes were loth to know who was their Neighbour so are these loth to know who is a Brother But God will know his Children though men call them by reproachful names Alas for the murderous Generation that preach write and strive to destroy the Upright and say they killed them or ruined them in Love that is they hated them in Love Woe to them when God shall judge them 3. Every degree of unjust Hurt or Hatred is a Breach of the Sixth Commandment But the meaning is not every degree or mistaking wrong is as bad as actual Murder or as sure a sign of Death Alas how few else would live 16. Hereby perceive we the love of God because he laid down his life for us and we ought to lay down our lives for the brethren 16. As God hath manifested his Love to us by laying down for us the Life of our Redeemer so if we be God's Children we must learn of him as to love our Enemies so if God should call us to it as needful to better ends than our lives to lay down our lives for Christian Brethren 17. But whoso hath this worlds good and seeth his brother have need and shutteth up his bowels of compassion from him how dwelleth the love of God in him 17. And if Love must make us die for others surely those have no true Love to God and to the Brethren as God requireth who cannot lay down part of their abundance perhaps superfluity for them but while they are well able yet cannot find in their hearts to relieve them but shut up the bowels of their compassion from them Note O the dreadful account that many of the Rich must give that feast all the year while their poor Neighbours hunger and spend forty times more in needless house-keeping as they call their Luxury than on the Poor 18. My little children let us not love in word neither in tongue but in deed and in truth 18. Let not your Love be hypocritical which will bring forth no better fruit than good wishes and fair words but shew the truth of it by your cost and real helps 19. And hereby we know that we are of the truth and shall assure our hearts before him 19. It is by such efficacy and real fruit that we must know that we are true Christians and not Hypocrites and must have assurance that our hearts are true to God 20. For if our heart condemn us God is greater than our heart and knoweth all things 21. Beloved if our heart condemn us not then have we confidence towards God 20 21. For if our Consciences tell us that our Love is barren and fruitless and so condemn us of Hypocrisie God is greater and more acquainted with our Hypocrisie than our Consciences But if our Conscience truly witness the sincerity of our Love by the fruits of it then this assurance of our Sincerity giveth us boldness towards God 22. And whatsoever we ask we receive of him because we keep his commandments and do those things that are pleasing in his sight 22. And if we do God's Will sincerely in obeying his Commands and the things that please him he will hear our Prayers and grant our just desires and give us that which is good for us whereas if we love iniquity and live therein God will not hear our Prayers Note They that deny that holy sincere Obedience is any condition of God's hearing our Prayers because Faith hath the promise contradict the scope of Scripture 23. And this is his commandment that we should believe on the Name of his Son Jesus Christ and love one another as he gave us commandment 23. And the sum of all this acceptable duty is but this To believe truly in Jesus Christ our Redeemer our Teacher King and Intercessor and to obey his great Command of Loving one another with all such God is pleased and heareth them 24. And he that keepeth his commandments dwelleth in him and he in him and hereby we know that he abideth in us by the Spirit which he hath given us 24. And if we keep Christ's Commands of fruitful Love in Faith there is a near Communion between Christ and us we dwell in Christ as his Members and he dwelleth in us and his dwelling in us is by the Spirit of Love and Holiness the Seal of his Promise which he hath given us He that keepeth Christ's Commandments specially of Love hath his Spirit And Christ dwells where his Spirit dwells CHAP. IV. 1. BEloved believe not every spirit but try the spirits whether they are of God because many false prophets are gone out into the world 1. There be many false Teachers who pretend to Revelation as Prophets who teach you the Doctrines of Sensuality Worldliness and Malice contrary to the Doctrine of Holiness and Love which I have taught you Therefore believe not that every man speaketh by God's Spirit who pretendeth to it nor that every strong suggestion in your selves is from God's Spirit which seemeth such before you try it But try all pretences of the Spirit whether they come indeed from the Spirit of God or rather from Satan or mens own imagination corrupted by pride Qu. How shall we justly try Spirits or spiritual pretences Ans By somewhat that is more easily known and no otherwise And that is two things 1. The common certain notices of the Light and Law of Nature 2. By the Infallible words of the Spirit in Christ and his Apostles and Prophets For both these are the sure Word of God who doth not contradict himself Our gifts of the Spirit are lower than the Apostles and must be tryed by theirs which were given them to record a Rule for us 2. Hereby know ye the Spirit of God every spirit that confesseth that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is of God 3. And every spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not of God and this is that spirit of Antichrist whereof you have heard that it should come and even now already is it in the world 2 3. By this you shall know whether these Pretenders speak from the Spirit of God For the Spirit of God is the Spirit of Christ sent by him to be his Advocate and plead his Cause and do his Work in the World and therefore beareth witness of him If therefore these Teachers truly and openly in the face of danger do own profess and preach Christ Jesus as the Incarnate Word and Son of God sent from Heaven to redeem teach rule and save us this Doctrine is of the Spirit of God But if they deny the Godhead or Manhood of Christ or that he is indeed the true Incarnate Saviour Prophet Priest and King or will not own him in hazards or sufferings but deny him to save the flesh and teach men so to do
this Doctrine and Spirit is not of God But this is the Spirit of Antichrist which you have been foretold should come and is already in the World Note By the Spirit of Antichrist is not here meant the Spirit sent by Antichrist but the same Doctrine that Antichrist will vend and therefore from the sâme Spirit that acteth Antichrist which is a Spirit of opposition to Christ And in those times Ebion Cerinthus and many other Hereticks did some deny Christ's Manhood some his Godhead some his Death and some his Resurrection and each part of his Office was denyed That among all there Simon Magus only should be the Antichrist I see no reason to believe of which more before and after 4. Ye are of God little children and have overcome them because greater is he that is in you than he that is in the world 4. But your Faith in Christ is of the Spirit of God who dwelleth and worketh in you and you have overcome the worldly seducing Spirit its Doctrines Baits and Temptations for God's Spirit which is in you is more powerful than the Spirit which deludeth the World 5. They are of the world therefore speak they of the world and the world heareth them 5. These Seducers are men of a worldly interest and mind and therefore they preach a wordly Doctrine fitted to a worldly Interest and Ear and therefore worldly men believe them 6. We are of God he that knoweth God heareth us he that is not of God heareth not us Hereby know we the spirit of truth and the spirit of errour 6. We are of God and can prove our Mission by his attestation to our Doctrine as being from God And therefore all that truly know God will receive and own our Doctrine as God's and us as his Apostles but he that is not of God having not the same Spirit receiveth not the same holy Doctrine nor us Thus differ the Spirit of God and of Errour 7. Beloved let us love one another for love is of God and every one that loveth is born of God and knoweth God 8. He that loveth not knoweth not God for God is love 7 8. And as true Faith in Christ and open confessing him is one sign so true Christian LOVE is another to know that our Doctrine and Spirit is of God Therefore be sure that you unfeignedly love one another Most certainly LOVE is of God common Love is his common gift and holy Love is his special grace and every one that Loveth Saints as Saints as well as Men as Men sincerely for the Love of God and goodness in them is so far like God who as the God of Nature loveth Nature and as the God of Grace loveth Holiness and therefore is a regenerate Child of God and hath true Faith and Knowledge of God or else he could not love him in his Saints And whatever they pretend they have no true effectual Love of the most Holy God or of his Will who love not his Holiness in his Children and are not dear to one another For LOVE is not a meer quality in God but his very Essence GOD IS LOVE Note I know no sentence more worthy to be written in Letters of Gold or rather written on all our hearts But the other two prime Attributes written in this Epistle must be conjoyned GOD is LIFE LIGHT and LOVE And LOVE is complacency and includeth Infinite JOY or PLEASURE 9. In this was manifested the love of God towards us because that God lent his onely begotten Son into the world that we might live through him 9. And God's Essential LOVE doth tend to communication he is good and doth good He loveth us not with a barren Love as Hypocrites do but he chose this most woderful glorifying way of publick manifesting his Love to us even by sending his Son into the World that we might live through him 10. Herein is love not that we loved God but that he loved us and sent his Son to be the Propitiation for our sins 10. And the Glory of God's Love to us is not only that he consequently loved us for loving him but that he antecedently loved us that we might love him and while we were in sin and enmity freely sânâ his Son to be the Propitiation for our sins 11. Beloved if God so loved us we ought also to love one another 11. And Gods great works and glorious manifestations of himself to us are purposely to be as the Seal to the Wax to make us like him in our degree And he therefore chose this astonishing way of revealing his LOVE to us that by it we might be brought to love him and one another for him 12. No man hath seen God at any time If we love one another God dwelleth in us and his love is perfected in us 12. It is God himself that his Love âbligâth us to LOVE But as we see him but in the Glass or Image of his Nature and Holiness in Man so we must Love him ãâã we see him here even in the Natuâe and Holiness of Man And if âe thus holily love one another as Godââ Image God by his Spirit dwelleth in us for it is his Spirit of Love that maketh us thus Love And his Love to us attaineth its end which was to make us like him in Love O that Christians would study this well 13. Hereby know we that we dwell in him and he in us because he hath given us of his Spirit 13. By this sure evidence we know that God and we do as it were dwell in each other and have blessed communion because he hath given us this Spirit of holy Love 14. And we have seen and do testifie that the Father sent the Son to be the Saviour of the world 14. And we are the Preachers of Faith and Love as we have seen so we testifie that God the Father glorified his Love by sending his Son to be the Saviour of the sinful World 15. Whosoever shall confess that Jesus is the Son of God God dwelleth in him and he in God 15. It cannot be that any man can soundly believe such astonishing Love that God was manifested in flesh or that the Father sent his Son into flesh by his Doctrine Example Suffering Merits Resurrection and Intercession to save us and shall confess this whatever suffering it cost him but that man must needs be possessed by God's Spirit of holy Love and so God dwelleth in that man by his Spirit and that man in God as the great Object of his Faith and Love For with the heart man believeth to righteousness and with the mouth confession is made to salvation Rom. 10. 16. And we have known and believed the love that God hath to us God is love and he that dwelleth in love dwelleth in God and God in him 16. And knowing and by Faith believing the Love that God hath to us and hath declared in Christ we again conclude that GOD IS LOVE and he that
will give them a better And how else should we overcame the World but by believing in him that overcome it and is preparing a place for us in Heaven and hath made us the Heirs of Glory 6. This is he that came by water and blood even Jesus Christ not by water only but by water and blood and it is the Spirit that beareth witness because the Spirit is truth 6. This is he that as he was baptized so he instituted Baptism for the cleansing of Souls And as he was crucified to be a Sacrifice for sin so doth he by his Sacrament and Grace communicate this Sacrifice in its Benefits to us which his Crucifixion signified when both Water and Blood run out of his pierced Side He cleanseth us nor by Water and Baptism alone but as a Sacrifice by Water and Blood and at a dearer rate And the Witness by which God attesteth all this to be his Truth is the Gift of his Spirit 7. For there are three that bear record in heaven the Father the Word and the holy Ghost and these three are one 8. And there are three that bear witness in earth the Spirit and the water and the blood and these three agree in one 7 8. For there are three in Heaven who have given us their Witness to the Gospel on Earth even the Father who hath from Heaven declared Christ to be his Son and the Word or Godhead of Christ which he shewed in his Miracles Resurrection c. And the Holy Ghost sent down for Infallibility Miracles and Renovation of the Faithful And these are so Three as yet to be One. And on Earth we have seen these three Witnesses attesting one thing by Agreement even the Spirit in the Souls of Believers in their Miracles and Holiness sealing the Truth the Water of Baptism and the washing of their Souls from Sin and Christ's Bâood and Sacrifice which is our Expiation signified in the Lord's Supper even as Christ on the Cross first recommended his Spirit into his Father's Hands and then out of his pierced Side came Water and Blood Note Though much of these words Vers 7 8. be not in many ancient Copies of the Bible we have more reason to think that the Arrians left them out than that the Orthodox put them in other Texts that assert Christ's Godhead being so used But however it need not offend the Faithful there being so many other Texts which assert the Trinity 9. If we receive the witness of men the witness of God is greater for this is the witness of God which he hath testified of his Son 9. If the Witness of credible Men and Controversies among us much more must the Witness of God be believed And this mentioned is God's own Testimony of Christ 10. He that believeth on the Son of God hath the witness in himself he that believeth not God hath made him a liar because he believeth not the record that God gave of his Son 10. He that is a true Believer in Christ hath the Spirit of Christ which hath regenerated him for if any man have not his Spirit he is none of his And this Spirit of Power Wisdom and Holiness is most certainly from God and an infallible Evidence that God owneth the Gospel therefore all these have the witnessing Evidence of Christ in themselves And he that believeth not so sure a Testimony of God doth make him a Lyer as if he gave the Holy Spirit as a false Witness of Christ to deceive the World 11. And this is the record that God hath given to us eternal life and this life is in his Son 12. He that hath the Son hath life and he that hath not the Son of God hath not life 11 12. And the sum of the Gospel attested by God and his Spirit is this that God hath made a free Deed of Gift of Pardon and Salvation to the World even the Life of Grace and Glory but so as that this Life is given us in and with Christ who with all these Benefits is offered to Men on condition of believing Acceptance As a Woman in Marriage hath the Man with his Estate and as we chuse our Physician for Physick our Teacher for Learning our Ruler for Government c. He that hath Christ upon believing Acceptance as his Saviour hath Life initially and Title to Salvation And he that hath not Christ through his Unbelief and Refusal hath not Life 13. These things have I written unto you that believe on the name of the Son of God that ye may know that ye have eternal life and that ye may believe on the name of the Son of God 13. These things I have written to you that are true Christians that you may know what a Treasure you have in and with Christ even Right to Eternal Life and its Beginning here and that you may go on confirmed and constant in the Faith 14. And this is the confidence that we have in him that if we ask any thing according to his wiil he heareth us 14. And through our Interest in Christ his Merits and Intercession we have sufficient ground of Confidence that by and through him our Prayers are heard and that he will give us whatever we ask which he hath promised to give and we are fit to receive 15. And if we know that he hear us whatsoever we ask we know that we have the petitions that we desired of him 15. And if he thus hear your Prayers we may reckon that in his time and way he will give us whatever Particular we ask if we and our Prayers be qualified for his Promise 16. If any man see his brother sin a sin which is not unto death he shall ask and he shall give him life for them that sin not unto death There is a sin unto death I do not say that he shall pray for it 17. All unrighteousness is sin and there is a sin not unto death 16 17. And this comfort you have in your Prayers for others as well as for your selves God will hear you for those who are qualified for the Mercy which you beg for them according to his Promise Death temporal and eternal is the Wages of sin but with great difference There are many sins of Infirmity which we hate and strive against as vain Thoughts Words Passions Coldness in Duty Imperfection in all Good and all sins that stand with true Repentance and the predominant Love of God and Holiness These the Law of Grace doth pardon through Christ and not damn any for But Pardon must be asked and shall be obtained for the faithful penitent qualified person But God hath told us that he doth not pardon the Impenitent and Unsanctified that had rather keep their sin than leave it and are unqualified for Pardon Your Prayer to God to pardon such shall not prevail while they are impenitent much less for them that are Infidels and blaspheme the Holy Ghost And God's own Children may fall
which say they are apostles and are not and hast found them liars 2. Thy good works and great labour in the Gospel and thy patience in suffering for it are not unknown or disregarded by me And it is thy praise that thou dost not countenance nor tolerate among you the seducing Hereticks and wicked men and that those that have pretended Inspiration as sent of God thou hast tryed and rejected them as proved liars and false Apostles 3. And hast born and hast patience and for my names sake hast laboured and hast not fainted 3. Note Chrisâ loveth and praiseth that which is good in the Churches while he reproveth them for that which is evil 4. Nevertheless I have somewhat against thee because thou hast left thy first love 4. But for this I reprove thee that you have not that hearty servent Love to me and to one another which you had at the first and that you grow colder when you should grow better Note Even good people may fall into a more cold declining state by negligence 5. Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen and repent and do the first works or else I will come unto thee quickly and will remove thy candlestick out of his place except thou repent 5. Look back on thy first Love and Works and think whether it was not then better with thee and whether thou hadst any cause to decline Return to thy first works or el se I will shortly visit thee with the heavy punishment of taking the Ministry and Gospel from thee Note 1. Declinings from former Love and Duty are displeasing to God and tend to worse 2. It is a grievous punishment to have the Gospel and Ministry taken away either by Wars Devastations Persecutions Silencing and worst by wilful Expulsion 6. But this thou hast that thou hatest the deeds of the Nicolaitans which I also hate 6. It is commendable in thee that thou hatest the deeds of the Nicolaitans for I hate them Note It is lawful to distinguish such Hereticks as are not to be tolerated in Church-Communion by the names of their Leaders But this should not be done against tolerable differences as tending to divide those that should all unite in the Christian name 2. God hateth licentious Doctrines and Deeds and so must we 3. Whence these Nicolaitans had their name is not known certainly but doubtful Tradition in History tells us that Nicholas the Deacon Act. 6. had a beautiful Wife and he was blamed as jealous of her and that thereupon he brought her forth and bid who would take her to shew that he was above all fleshly lust and that some people misunderstanding him thence took occasion to plead for the lawfulness of Fornication The Heresie of these hateful Nicolaitans lay 1. In making light of Fornication 2. And in despising the Heathens Government as if Christian Liberty lay in being from under its power 3. And in teaching that to avoid suffering men might deny Christ with the mouth while the heart denyed him not 4. And that they might eat things offered to Idols so they despised the Idol in their hearts Paul Act. 20. had before told these Ephesians that grievous Wolves should enter and devour and that of their own selves men should arise speaking perverse things to draw Disciples after them And it seems thus warned they hated the Heresies And St. John himself lived in Asia and is said to die at Ephâsus who no doubt would warn them and was as above Timothy 7. He that hath an ear let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the tree of life which is in the midst of the paradise of God 7. Let all that hear or read these words of the Spirit to the Churches set their hearts to them with regard as of great and common importance To him that in the day of Tryal and Temptation doth overcome by being true to Christ and keeping his Innocency I will give a part in everlasting Happiness signified by the Tree of Life in Paradise Note 1. Striving without overcoming in Temptation so far as to keep our uprightness and faithfulness will not save men much less lazy wishes 2. Though Faith put us at first in a state of Righteousness and Life to those that survive Perseverance and Victory are conditions of Salvation 3. It seems that the sense of the Tree of Life in Paradise Gen. 3. Is here expounded to be Everlasting Life of Blessedness with God and so in the New Jerusalem after ch 21.22 8. And unto the angel of the church in Smyrna write These things saith the First and the Last which was dead and is alive 8. Note Christ is not barely named but described by Divine Properties to awe the Church with reverence to him and to resolve them to Trust him who can deliver and reward them 9. I know thy works and tribulation and poverty but thou art rich and I know the blasphemy of them which say they are Jews and are not but are the synagogue of Satan 9. I know with approbation and praise thy labour and sufferings and worldly poverty but thou art rich in grace And I know that blasphemous Sect that tempt and reproach thee who by obtruding Moses's Law on the Churches or at least seem Jews to avoid their malice do trouble the Churches against Purity Unity and Peace and are Satans Synagogue as thus doing his work 10. Fear none of those things which thou shalt suffer behold the devil shall cast some of you into prison that ye may be tried and ye shall have tribulation ten days be thou faithful unto death and I will give thee a crown of life 10. Fear not though thou must suffer and I foretel thee what thy sufferings will be But I will fully reward thee Note 1. Certainty of suffering may consist with the Conquest of cowardly fear 2. It is the Devil that imprisoneth and persecuteth Christ's Servants when his wicked Servants do it by his Temptation 3. Prisons and Persecutions are for the Tryal of the Faithful Our care therefore must be that we fall not in the Tryal 4. Ten days is a short time yet seemeth long to the flesh 5. The Crown of Life Everlasting is the sure reward of true Martyrdom and Perseverance in Tryal 11. He that hath an ear let him hear what the spirit saith unto the Churches He that overcometh shall not be hurt of the second death 11. These Warnings of the Spirit to the Chruches are recorded as of great Concernment for all It is they that overcome the Love of this Life and World even unto death if God call them to Martyrdom that shall escape that sorer second Death that after this Life will befall the Ungodly 12. And to the angel of the church in Pergamos write These things saith he which hath the sharp sword with two edges 12. To the Pastors and People of the Church of Pergamos noted by the word Angel
the Grace of sincere Righteousness and Holiness that thou bear not the shame of Hypocrisie and halting between Heresie or Infidelity and saving Truth and for the Illumination of my Spirit to know the danger of Heresie and Hypocrisie 19. As many as I love I rebuke and chasten be zealous therefore and repent 19. If I forsake you not but shew my love to you it will be by chastening you to revive your Care and Zeal If therefore you love not Chastening prevent it by Zeal and Reformation 20. Behold I stand at the door and knock if any man hear my voice and open the door I will come in to him and will sup with him and he with me 20. I have my time of offering Mercy and desiring you to entertain it And if any man hear and obey this Call I will come in by my Spirit and take habitual Possession of him and have spiritual Communion with him and he with me Note Though it be not without the Grace of Christ that we open to him when he knocks and receive his offered special Grace yet in this he layeth so much on Man as to make our Opening that is our Accepting-Faith the Condition of his Entring for a fixed Habitation by habitual Love and Holiness On which account Divines use to say that Faith and Repentance wrought first in Conversion are the Conditions or Qualifications for consequent Justification and Sanctification 21. To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with me in my throne even as I also overcame and am set down with my Father in his Throne 21. To him that overcometh all the Temptations of this Life so far as to keep his sincere Faith Love and Obedience to the End I will give a Participation in my Kingdom Power and Glory even as I obtained my Glory by overcoming Satan and the World Note This expoundeth what is meant before by Ruling the Nations with a Rod of Iron c. 22. He that hath an ear let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches 22. Note Let every man that hath an Ear and Heart lay close to heart these Reproofs Warnings and Promises of Christ to these seven Churches for it concerneth them all Again note that notwithstanding all Christ's Reproofs and Threatnings to many of these Churches he biddeth no one separate from them CHAP. IV. 1. AFter this I looked and behold a door was opened in heaven and the first voice which I heard was as it were of a trumpet talking with me which said Come up hither and I will shew thee things which must be hereafter 1. After this the Vision that I further saw was as if a Door had been opened into Heaven c. Note 1. Not that Heaven hath a Door but the Vision was to be suited to the Capacity of a Soul in Flesh 2. The Notices which advance Man's Understanding on Earth come all from Heaven 2. And thither must we look and seek if we will know the things of God 2. And immediately I was in the spirit and behold a throne was set in heaven and one sat on the throne 2. And immediately I was in an Extasie the Spirit acting me as above the Body And God revealing things according to my Capacity I thought I saw a Throne the Seat of Royal Glorious Majesty and a Royal Person sat on the Throne 3. And he that sat was to look upon like a jasper and a sardine stone and there was a rain-bow round about the throne in sight like unto an emerald 3. And the Power and Glory of him that sat on the Throne was represented to me as by the similitude of precious Stones a Jasper and a Sardine And his Glory and faithful keeping of his Covenant was represented to me by the Appearance of a Rain bow like an Emerald in colour round about the Throne 4. And round about the throne were four and twenty seats and upon the seats I saw four and twenty elders sitting clothed in white raiment and they had on their heads crowns of gold 4. Note The Apparition being made to him that was a Jew was a Representation of the Jewish Camp in âhe Wilderness with the Tabernacle in the midst ââcording to which also the Temple-Worship was âââmed to bear some similitude And the Christian-Assemblies had some resemblance to that Some think it relateth to the Church at Jerusalem which had say they twenty four Elders say some twelve Apostles and twelve Elders others that it is to the Bishop of Jerusalem and four and twenty City-Bishops of Judea who use to sit in Council with him who yet saith Dr. H. were then but the sole Pastors of single Assemblies without any other Elders under them but were after to have such Others think it intimateth that all Churches should unite in such Synods as consist of twelve Teaching Elders and twelve Ruling Elders that are not Teachers Rather all Churches and Pastors are signified by twenty four But all these are but mens unproved thoughts save only that in general the Vision appeared in resemblance of such an Assembly as is here described And it clearly intimateth 1. That the Elders have a proper Dignity and Honour and Power signified by their Seals and White Rayment and Crowns of Gold I would not have ignorant proud Lads that can but get a Lay-Patron to present them to a Benefice where they may live in the guilt of betraying Souls to call themselves these Elders nor to feign in White Rayment that they have Crowns of Gold 5. And out of the throne proceeded lightnings and thunderings and voices and there were seven lamps of fire burning before the throne which are the seven spirits of God 5. Note 1. The Glory and Terrour of the heavenly Apparition is thus expressed From the similitude of the Temple-Worship and more fully of the Church-Worship and Sacred Assemblies whence must proceed the Light of Doctrine the Thunder of Reproof and just Censures and the Voices of common Consent and Praises to God Whether it signifie the scorching Lightnings and Thunderingâ Excommunications of Lay-Chancellors Officials Surrogates Commissaries c. that use an absent Bishop's name over not one Parish only but many score or hundred Parish-Churches I leave to the Arguments of the Affirmers 2. The seven Lamps are expounded of the seven Spirits of God relating as some suppose to the Lamps which were continually to burn before the Tabernacle Exod. 17.20 and after before the Temple And as others think to the seven Deacons at Jerusalem Others think it is the seven Guardian Angels of the Asian Churches to whom John specially directeth all this Book though for the use of all others But of this and other such passages the great doubt is whether really there be not in the Spiritual World which John saw such things as he describeth and the Institutions about Tabernacle Temple and Church-Assembles be not formed to some resemblance of these Or whether all be spoken only of the things below of
on all Jews and Gentiles who are Believers and we might through Faith receive the promised Gift of the Holy Ghost as we have done 15. Brethren I speak after the manner of men Though it be but a mans covenant yet if it be confirmed no man disanulleth or addeth thereto 16. Now to Abraham and his seed were the promises made He saith not And to seeds as of many bât as of one And to thy seed which is Christ 15 16. Even Men presume not to violate Covenants And Gods Promise to Abraham was to him and his Seed which immediately was Isaac prefiguring Christ eminently Though as all the Carnal Seed also sprang from Isaac so all Believers be included as springing from Christ 17. And this I say that the covenant that was confirmed before of God in Christ the law which was four hundred and thirty years after cannot dissanul that it should make the promise of none effect 17. And so the Covenant to Abraham as the Father of the Faithful including a Promise of Christ and his Seed by Faith was not nulled by the Law which was Four hundred and thirty years after But if Justification before was by Faith it must be so still and so all true Believers justified 18. For if the inheritance be of the law it is no more of promise but God gave it to Abraham by promise 18. For if the Blessing meant in that Covenant with Abraham be given on condition of keeping Moses's Law then cometh it not by free gift as it did to Abraham by that Promise But God gave it freely by Promise to Abraham without his keeping that Law 19. Wherefore then serveth the law It was added because of transgression till the seed should come to whom the promise was made and it was ordained by angels in the hand of a mediator 19. To what use then was the Law given To convince Men of Sin and restrain them from it and make them know the need of a Mediating Saviour whom Moses typified as a Mediator in receiving the Law from the Ministry of Angels 20. Now a mediator is not a mediator of one but God is one 20. Now Mediation is between two Parties Of these that God is one who made the Promise to Abraham and justified him by Faith and surely is not mutable 21. Is the law then against the promises of God God forbid for if there had been a law given which could have given life verily righteousness should have been by the law 21. And hath this One God contradicted his Promises by his Law By no means Therefore he intended not that the Works of the Law should be our justifying Righteousness which it must have been if it could have given Life by the meritorious keeping of it and so God should have overthrown his former way of Justification 22. But the scripture hath concluded all under sin that the promise by faith of Jesus Christ might be given to them that believe 22. But the Scripture tells us that all Men are under the Guilt of Sin and the Law doth not justifie Sinners that break it Therefore none can be justified by it And this it doth to teach us to look for Life by a Promised Christ 23. But before faith came we were kept under the law shut up unto the faith which should afterwards be revealed 23. But before the Gospel and Christ Incarnate came which now as Objects constitute our Faith we Jews were under the restraint and tutorage of the Law to teach us to wait for Christ who is the Truth and End of the Law 24. Wherefore the law was our school-master to bring us unto Christ that we might be justified by faith 24. And so the Law to us Jews was suited to our Youth and Rudeness to keep us as a School-master in a learning and restrained State and prepare us for the Gospel and teach us to look for Justification by Faith in Christ alone 25. But after that faith is come we are no longer under a school-master 25. But now Christ is fully revealed to our Faith we are no longer under that preparatory Tutorage of Moses's Law 26. For ye are all the children of God by faith in Christ Jesus 26. For now all you that are sincere Believers are from under the bondage of legal servile Tasks and Fears and are taken into the Family of God as his adopted Children by Christ whom you believe in And all of you profess your selves to stand in this Relation and Hope 27. For as many of you as have been baptized into Christ have put on Christ 27. For as many of you as have sincerely consented to the Baptismal Covenant and so been baptized into the Faith of Christ and Relation to him have thereby even put him on as your Garment and wholly given up your selves to him and so as his Members are united to him And all that are baptized have professed this which the Sincere perform 28. There is neither Jew nor Greek there is neither bond nor free there is neither male nor female for ye are all one in Christ Jesus 28. So that the difference between Jew and Greek Bond and Free Male and Female maketh no difference in your Relation to Christ and your Justification and Salvation by him 29. And if ye be Christs then are ye Abrahams seed and heirs according to the promise 29. And if you be Christ's who was eminently Abraham's Seed in whom all Nations by Faith are blessed then it must needs follow that you also are Abraham's Seed in and through Christ and so are justified as Abraham was by Faith without the keeping of Moses's Law CHAP. IV. 1. NOw I say that the heir as long as he is a child differeth nothing from a servant though he be Lord of all 2. But is under tutours and governours until the time appointed of the father 1 2. As Heirs enjoy not their Estates in Minority but under Guardians are used like Servants till Maturity 3. Even so we when we were children were in bondage under the elements of the world 3. So the State of Legal Ceremonial Bondage was suited to our rude Minority 4. But when the fulness of the time was come God sent forth his Son made of a woman made under the law 5. To redeem them that were under the law that we might receive the adoption of sons 4 5. But when God who carrieth on his Works from low Beginnings to Perfection saw it meet to use us as at Maturity he sent his Son into the World whose Humanity was made of a Woman made under the Law which he perfectly fulfilled that he might redeem those that were under the Law from its Bondage and Curse that they might henceforth serve him as Sons not in Legal Terrour but in Love and Joy 6. And because ye are sons God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts crying Abba Father 6. And as Fathers communicate their Natures to their Children and not onely their
become such as have need of milk and not of strong meat Note 1. Men ought to grow in knowledge according to the time they have to learn 2. Many after long Teaching are ignorant and must be taught again the same things which they have long ago heard 3. God's Oracles have Principles which must be first learnt 13. For every one that useth milk is unskilful in the word of righteousness for he is a babe 14. But strong meat belongeth to them that are of full age even those who by reason of use have their senses exercised to discern both good and evil 13 14. Milk is the dyet for Babes and plain things for young and dull Christians harder things will but hurt them These are for them that by long study and practice have got preparatory knowledge and a habit of quick clear and sound discerning Truth and Errour Good and Evil. Note 1. People must be taught but according to their capacity 2. Harder things in Divinity must be taught them that have learned the easier and are fit for them But by hard things is not meant unnecessary curiosities of humane Arts nor unprofitable words or triffling controversies But 1. A more clear distinct and satisfying knowledge of the Evidence of the truth and sense of the Essentials 2. A more orderly knowledge of their method and mutual dependance as one Systeme that as in a Table or Scheme we may set each member in its proper place 3. A more extensive knowledge of the useful consequences of the Essentials and Principles CHAP. VI. 1. THerefore leaving the principles of the doctrine of Christ let us go on unto perfection not laying again the foundation of repentance from dead works and of faith towards God 2. Of the doctrine of baptisms and of laying on of hands and of resurrection of the dead and of eternal judgment 1 2. Therefore supposing the Principles of Christian Doctrine I now pass over such discourse and will go to lead you to some additional knowledge belonging to the more perfect not now discoursing of these Principles as to men that have not received them I mean 1. Repentance and Conversion from a state of Death and from Infidelity and a wicked ungodly life 2. A lively belief and trust in God the Father Son and Holy Ghost 3. The preparatory Baptism of John and the Baptism of Christ which constituteth us professed Christian what profession is prerequisite in the Adult and what Covenant it solemnizeth what Duties it binds us to and what Benefits it delivereth and sealeth 4. The great Gift to Christ's Apostles and Ministers of Authoritative Imposition of hands by which the same Holy Ghost was given to others and Miracles wrought for the confirmation and propagation of the Christian Faith 5. The certainty of a Resurrection and future Life including the Immortality of Souls 6. The final Judgment which will sentence men to their everlasting state and use them accordingly 3. And this will we do if God permit 3. And so I will now pass to some additional further Truths by God's assistance 4. For it is impossible for those who were once enlightned and have tasted of the heavenly gift and were made partakers of the holy Ghost 5. And have tasted the good word of God and the powers of the world to come 6. If they shall fall away to renew them again unto repentance seeing they crucifie to themselves the Son of God afresh put him to an open shame 4 5 6. I will not now go back to Preach Regeneration to you that profess to be already regenerate though you are tempted to Apostacy For it is impossible for those that were illuminated to believe in Christ and were baptized and have not only heard of the signal Gifts of the Holy Ghost from Heaven but have themselves had an experimental tast thereof and been themselves partakers of the Holy Ghost as well as seen his miraculous Gifts in the Church and have had an inward experimental tast of the truth and goodness of the Gospel and the powerful preparations and hopes of the World to come If they shall really lose all this and fall from the belief of Christianity to regenerate or renew these men again to saving Repentance seeing after believing Christ to be the Messiah they are turned to take him for a Deceiver and Blasphemer and consent to the pretended Justness of his Crucifixion and so expose him by slander to the same reproach as his Crucifiers did Note 1. That the Apostle speaketh of no other falling away but to Infidelity denying Jesus to be the Christ 2. That it is not Temptation to Unbelief nor a degree of Unbelief mixt with Faith or doubting that he speaketh of but a forsaking and renouncing Christ 3. He speaketh not of the meer denyal of the Tongue in a passion or fear but of the renouncing Christ by heart and tongue 4. He speaketh not of the act of a man in madness or melancholy who is not himself but of a man's deliberate act that hath free use of reason 5. He speaketh of no Infidels or total Apostates but those that had themselves been partakers of the signal Gifts of the Holy Ghost and were convinced by experimental gust of the Truth 6. Therefore it must be noted that not only truly holy persons but abundance if not the greatest part that did but so believe as to imbody with the Church had then one sort or other of these miraculous or rare Gifts for Confirmation of the Gospel which made Christ Matth. 7. bring in the workers of iniquity as wonder-workers in his name and Paul Gal. 3.3 4 5. appealeth to the quarrelsom Galatians which way they had the Spirit and Miracles 7. That this must needs be the same Blasphemy of the Holy Ghost which Christ pronounceth unpardonable For they who had not only seen the Miracles but had the Holy Ghost themselves for some such wonders could not doubt of the matter of fact whether such Miracles were extant or not So that there was no possible way for such to turn Infidels but by believing that this Witness of the Spirit of Miracles was a false deceiving Testimony of Satan and not God's Testimony And this was the Blasphemy against the Spirit Mat. 12. 8. That it is not all that is here meant that such are not to be absolved by the Church which ought but to fore-judge as God will judge as far as they can But that also such can never truly be regenerate and saved 9. The reason is because God giveth Faith by means and the Witness of the Spirits signal Gifts is the last means for proof that God will give them and they that after receiving this reject it by such Blasphemy are forsaken by the Grace of the Spirit whom they blasphemously renounce 10. Crucifying Christ afresh importeth charging him to deserve Crucifixion as guilty of the deceit and blasphemy for which he was crucified So that none that believe not the Spirit 's Miracles in fact
are guilty of this sin though they be Infidels Some Ancients and most Papists expound Impossible by Difficult but I think ungroundedly 11. Yea the Jews that crucified him were not such as here are described for they had not before believed and received the Holy Ghost It is the worst reproach of Christ for a professed Christian to say I did believe in him and had the Spirit my self and saw and did signal Works or Miracles and I found at last that he was but a Deceiver and all these Gifts were the operations of evil Spirits 7 8. For the earth which drinketh in the rain that cometh oft upon it and bringeth forth herbs meet for them by whom it is dressed receiveth blessing from God 8. But that which beareth thorns and briers is rejected and is nigh unto cursing whose end is to be burned 7 8. For as the Earth is blest or justly praised which bringeth Fruit when it is watered and manured but that is called cursed and bad whose fruit must be for the fire which bringeth forth but Thorns and Briars So God will bless and reward them who fruitfully answer the means which he useth in them but will curse and burn those who after the greatest means and experimental partaking of the signal gifts of the Spirit shall turn to reproach and blaspheme him whom they believed in 9. But beloved we are perswaded better things of you and things that accompany salvation though we thus speak 9. But though in the dangerous times and temptations to Apostacy I think meet to tell you the dreadful case of such for your safety do not interpret iâ as though I thought this is or would be your case We have reason to hope better of you that you have the Grace which will bring you to Salvation 10. For God is not unrighteous to forget your work and labour of love which ye have shewed toward his Name in that ye have ministred to the saints and do minister 10. For God who is our most righteous Governor even in this Life distributeth Rewards and Penalties in Justice And as in Justice he forsaketh the foresaid Apostates who scorn his Mercy so he will reward your faithful use of his Grace with more Grace and will not forsake you who have shewed so much fidelity to his Name and charity to his Saint Note That the additional Grace which is necessary to Perseverance is given oft by way of Reward for former fidelity and not meerly without such respects 11. And we desire that every one of you do shew the same diligence to the full assurance of hope unto the end 11. Therefore seeing this is God's ordinary way to reward well used Grace with more I desire that you will hold on in the same diligence till you reach to the Consummation or full Assurance of your hope of Perseverance and Salvation which every young Beginner doth not attain 12. That ye be not slothful but followers of them who through faith and patience inherit the promises 12. And that tired weary sluggishness make you not desist and lose your reward but that in unwearied diligence to the end you follow them who through faith and enduring patience have won the prize and possess the promised felicity 13 14. For when God made promise to Abraham because he could swear by no greater he sware by himself Saying Surely blessing I will bless thee and multiplying I will multiply thee 15. And so after he had patiently endured he obtained the promise 13 14 15. So God who sware by himself to Abraham having no greater to swear by confirmed his Promises of the Multiplication of his Seed which yet Abraham lived not to see fulfilled but he patiently waited and dyed in faith and all the Promises were fulfilled in due time 16. For men verily swear by the greater and an oath for confirmation is to them an end of all strife 16. For men use by Oath to appeal to him that can discern and revenge Perfidiousness and when other Evidences fail they end their Strifes by the Confirmation of an Oath 17. Wherein God willing more abundantly to shew unto the heirs of promise the immâtability of his counsel confirmed it by an oath 17. And God knowing our weakness of faith to confirm the Faithful who are the Heirs of his promised Happiness of the truth and immutability of his Decrees confirmed his Word to us by his Oath that we might be put quite out of doubt 18. That by two immutable things in which it was impossible for God to lie we might have a strong consolation who have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us 18. That so by his Word and his Oath which are both immutable and therefore infallible Security seeing it is impossible for God to lie we who are fled for refuge from guilt and sin and danger and misery to lay hold on the proposed hope of Everlasting Life might have well grounded and strong Consolation and not be shaken by any doubts of the Fidelity or Promises of God Note God would have us to have strong Consolation in our Faith and Hope 19. Which hope we have as an anchor of the soul both sure and stedfast and which entereth into that within the vail 19. Though the things of this Life are much uncertain this Hope which is our Support and Comfort is founded on firm and stedfast Security and is fetch 't by faith from the most holy and invisible things which the Vail of Mortality yet hideth from our sight 20. Whither the fore-runner is for us entered even Jesus made an high priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec 20. Into which invisible heavenly Glory Christ is entred not only for himself and his own Consummation but as a Fore-runnner for us to intercede and prepare felicity for us and from his fulness of Power to send down his Spirit and consummate all that concerneth our Salvation as a Royal Priest typified by Melchisedec CHAP VII FOr this Melchisedec king of Salem priest of the most high God who met Abraham returning from the slaughter of the kings and blessed him 2. To whom also Abraham gave a tenth part of all first being by interpretation king of righteousness and after that also king of Salem which is king of peace 1 2. This Melchisedec to whom Abraham gave the Tenths of the Spoils was King of Righteousness by the signification of his name and King of Peace interpreting his place which Christ is eminently whom he typified 3. Without father without mother without descent having neither beginning of days nor end of life but made like unto the Son of God abideth a priest continually 3. The History of him maketh no mention of his Father or Mother or Descent nor of his Birth or Beginning nor of his death or end but describeth him like a continuing Priest and a Type of the Son of God who abideth a Priest continually Note The Jews think he was Shem whose Beginning